Skip to main content

Full text of "Conservation of fish, birds and game"

See other formats


Conservation 


ish,  Birds  and  Game 


HP'"' 

■'i'jrA '='V.';~;.-".'^""-'""--'-"."-;     -- ■    . 

tij?.'*v:.'ol:'.',''':,  '.'.-i,',':'':-".  /i'::^'  ■':;:'  v';  T' 

^ 3-.'v'^;;:^;J;g;:5;(;'.-::.y.vi^:  ■,-.; 

llilip:#A:-^''-.' 

^^^B;-';::'.-ir-,.r 

Bpijj»k(|.|;-A(:^-^*^._,-.  ■-,- 

^^^||||^,-:| 


Commission  of  Conservation 
Canada 


,«  -0  ' 


•r..^' 


n 


m^^    I960 


lj»"  y 

L^ 


^r^LICATE 


Commission  of  Conservation 


Constituted  under  "  The  Conservation  Act,"  8-9  Edward  VII,  Chap.  Z7, 1909,  and 
amending  Acts,  9-10  Edward  VII,  Chap.  4-2,  1910,  and  S-i  George  V, 

Chap.  12,  191$. 


Chairman: 

Sir  Clifford  Sifton,  K.C.M.G. 

Members : 

Hon.  Aubin  E.  Arsenault,  Sutnmerside,  P.E.I. 

Dr.  Howard  Murray,  Dalhousie  University,  Halifax,   N.S. 

Dr.  Cecil  C.  Jones,  Chancellor,  University  of  New  Brunswick,  Fredericton, 
N.B. 

Mr.  William  B.  Snowball,  Chatham,  N.B. 

Hon.  Henri  S.  B^land,  M.D.,  M.P.,  St.  Joseph-de-Beauce,  Que. 

Dr.  Frank  D.  Adams,  IJeaa,  Faculty  of  Applied  Science,  McGill  University, 
Montreal,  Que. 

Mgr.  Charles  P.  Choquette,  St.  Hyacinthe,  Que.,  Professor,  Seminary  of 
St.  Hyacinthe  and  Member  of  Faculty,  Laval  University 

Mr.  Edward  Gohier,  St.  Laurent,  Que. 

Dr.  James  W.  Robertson,  C.M.G.,  Ottawa,  Ont. 

Hon.  Senator  William   Cameron  Edwards,  Ottawa,  Ont. 

Mr.  Charles  A.  McCool,  Pembroke,  Ont. 

Sir  Edmund  B.  Osler,  M.P.,  Toronto,  Ont. 

Mr.  John  F.  McKay,  Business  Manager,  "The  Globe,"  Toronto,  Ont. 

Dr.  Bernrard  E.  Fernow,  Dean,  Faculty  of  Forestry,  University  of  Toronto, 
Toronto.  Ont. 

Dr.  George  Bryce,  University  of  Manitoba,  Winnipeg,  Man. 

Dr.  William  J.  Rutherford,  Member  of  Faculty,  University  of  Saskatche- 
wan, Saskatoon,  Sask. 

Db.  Henry  M.  Tory,  President,  University  of  Alberta,  Edmonton,  Alta. 

Mr.  John  Hendry,  Vancouver,  B.C. 

Members,  ex-officio: 

Hon.  Martin  Burrell,  Minister  of  Agriculture,  Ottawa 

Hon.  William  J.  Roche,  Minister  of  the  Interior,  Ottawa 

Hon.  p.  E.   Blondin,  Minister  of  Mines,  Ottawa 

Hon.  John  A.  Mathieson,  K.C,  Premier,  President  and  Attorney-General, 

Prince  Edward  Island 
Hon.  Orlando  T.  Daniels,  Attorney-General,  Nova  Scotia 
Hon.  George  J.  Clarke,  Premier  and  Minister  of  Lands  and  Mines,  New 

Brunswick 
Hon.  Jules  Allard,  Minister  of  Lands  and  Forests,  Quebec 
Hon.  G.  H.  Ferguson,  Minister  of  Lands,  Forests  and  Mines,  Ontario 
Hon.  a.  B.  Hudson,  Attorney-General,  Manitoba 
Hon.  George  W.  Brown,  Regina,  Saskatchewan. 
Hon.   Arthur  L.  Sifton,  Premier,  Minister  of  Railways  and  Telephones, 

Alberta 
Hon.  William  R.  Ross,  Minister  of  Lands,  British  Columbia 

Deputy  Head  and   Assistant  to  Chairman 
Mr.  James  White 


Commission  of  Conservation 
Canada 


COMMITTEE  ON  FISHERIES.  GAME  AND 
FUR-BEARING  ANIMALS 


Conservation 

OF 

Fish,  Birds  and  Game 


Proceedings  at  a  Meeting 

of  the 

Committee,  November  I  and  2,  1915 


19U 

THE  METHODIST  BOOK  AND  PUBLISHING  HOUSE 
TORONTO 


Committee  on  Fisheries,  Game  and 
Fur-Bearing  Animals 


Chairman : 

Dr.  Cecil  C.  Jones 

Members : 

Hon.  a.  e.  Arsenault 
Hon.  Geo.  J.  Clarke 
Hon.  0  T.  Daniels 
Hon.  G.  H.  Ferguson 
Hon.  a.  b.  Hudson 
Hon.  J.  a.  Mathieson 
Dr.  Howard  Murray 
Dr.  J.  W.  Robertson 
Hon.  W.  K.  Boss 


Ottawa,  Canada, 

March  1,  1916 
iJiR: 

I  beg  to  submit  herewith  a  report  of  the  proceedings  of  the  Com- 
mittee on  Fisheries,  Game  and  Fur-bearing  Animals,  at  their  meeting 
on  November  1  and  2,  1915. 

For  convenience,  the  various  addresses  are  not  here  presented 
in  the  order  in  which  they  were  delivered,  but  have  been  rearranged 
according  to  subject.  The  whole  compilation  is  now  issued  under  the 
title  of  "  Conservation  of  Fish,  Birds,  and  Game." 

Respectfully  submitted, 

JAMES  WHITE, 

Deputy  Head  and  Assistant  to  Chairman 

.<^iR  Clifford  Sifton,  K.C.M.G., 

Chairman,  ^ 

Commission  of  Conservation, 
Ottawa 


To  Field-Marshal,  His  Royal  Highness  Prince  Arthur  William 
Patrick  Albert,  Duke  of  Connaught  and  of  Strathearn. 
K.G.,  K.T.,  K.P.,  ETC.,  ETC.,  Governor  General  of  Canada 

May  it  Please  Your  Royal  Highness: 

The  undersigned  has  the  honour  to  lay  before  Your  Royal  High- 
ness the  attached  report  on  "  Conservation  of  Fish,  Birds  and  Game," 
which  is  a  compilation  of  addresses  delivered  at  a  meeting  of  the  Com- 
mittee on  Fisheries,  Game  and  Fur-bearing  Animals,  of  the  Commis- 
sion of  Conservation,  on  November  1  and  2,  1915. 

Respectfully  submitted, 

CLIFFORD  SIFTON, 
Chairman, 

Commission  of  Conservation 
Ottawa,  March  2,  1916 


CONTENTS 

PAG« 

Introduction — Chairman's  Address   1 

Dr.  C.  C.  Jones 

Brief  Remarks  on  the  Work  and  Aims  of  the  Commission  of  Conservation..       8 

Sir  Clifford  Sifton 

Practical  Problems  in  the  Fish  Business  10 

D.  J.  Byrne 

Technical  Education  in  Relation  to  Fishermen's  Occupations 28 

Dr.  Jas.  IV.  Robertson 

The  Herring  Fishery  of  Canada   37 

Prof.  E.  B.  Prince 

Unutilized  Fisheries  Resources  of  Canada 47 

Prof.  E.  E.  Prince 

Government  Inspection  and  Branding  of  Fish  65 

/.  /.  Covjie 

Oyster  Culture  in  Prince  Edward  Island 71 

Hon.  A.  E.  Arsenault 

Conservation  of  Canada's  Inland  Fisheries 81 

/.  B.  Feilding 

Prohibition  of  the  Sale  of  Game 93 

Frederick  K.  Vreeland 

The  Big  Game  of  the  Canadian  Rockies  lOO*  i 

W.  N.  Millar 

Game  Preservation  in  Dominion  Parks  125 

P.  H.  H.   Williamson 

Conservation  of  Birds  and  Mammals   141 

Dr.  C.  Gordon  Hrwilt 

Bird  Protection  in  Canada   152 

W.  E.  Saunders 

Silver  Fox  Raising  in  Captivity  161 

Hon.  A.  E.  Arsenault 

Resolutions    164 


• 


CONTEi^TS— Continued 
Appendices 

PAGE 

I.  Silver  Black  Fox  Breeders'  Association  Act  165 

II.  By-laws  of  the  Silver  Black  Fox  Breeders'  Association  of  Prince 

Edward  Island    171 

III.  The   Silver   Black  Fox    Breeders'   Association   of    Prince   Edward 

Island — Standard  Bred  Register,  Rules  of  Entry   173 

IV.  Notes  on  the  Leith  Nautical  School,  Edinburgh,  and  the  Tech- 

nical School  for  Fishermen,  Grimsby  179 

V.  The  Fish  Inspection  Act  (1914)  and  Regulations  made  Thereunder  181 

VI.  Synopsis  of  the  Report  on  the  Otter  Trawl  Fishery,  Submitted  to 

Congress  by  the  United  States  Commissioner  of  Fisheries 195 

Tndeif    201 


ILLUSTRATIONS 


CAGJE 

A  Large  Hump-back  Whale,  82  ft.  Long Frontispiece 

Lower  Jaw  and  Mouth  Cavity  of  Fin-back  Whale   6 

Fleet  of  Herring  Boats,  New  Brunswick  6 

Fish  Hatchery  in  Marine  Laboratory,  Bay  of  Nigg,  near  Aberdeen,  Scotland    31 

Net-making  and  Net-mending  Room,  Fisher  Lads'  Institute,  Grimsby,  Eng- 
land        31 

Tunny  or  Horse-mackerel   SO 

Sword-fish,  400  lbs.  Weight  50 

Diagram  of  Dog-iish  Reduction  Plant  54 

StafJ  of  Scottish  Herring  Girls  Packing  Herring  66 

Trout  from  Tusket,  N.S 86 

Cleaning  Sea-mosses  or  Zoophytes  for  Market  86 

Two  Stoney  Indians  with  Eleven  Heads  of  Big-horn  Sheep   94 

Ducks   Illegally   Netted   in   Lake   Ontario    98 

Head  of  Big-horn  Sheep  102 

Head  of  Moose  102 

Head  of  Elk  106 

Head  of  Caribou  106 

Group  of  Stoney  Indians  with  Heads  of  Big-horn  Sheep  114 

Stoney  Indian  Encampment   114 

Buffaloes  in  Buffalo  Park,  near  Wainwright,  Alta 118 

Elk  in  Buffak>  Park  118 

Big-horn  Sheep  in  Rocky  Mountains  Park,  close  to  Banff  126 

Group  of  Big-horn  Sheep,  near  Banff,  Alta 126 

Reindeer  at  Athabaska  Landing,  in  Transit  to  Fort  Smith  135 

Jamieson  Lake,  in  Buffalo  Park   135 

Big-horn  Sheep  at  Vermilion  Lakes,  Alta 146 

Deer  in  Rocky  Mountains  Park  146 


be 

C 

o 


CM 

00 


3 


COMMISSION    OF    CONSERVATION 


Proceedings  of  the 

Committee  on  Fisheries,  Game   and 

Fur-bearing  Animals 

A  MEETING  of  the  Committee  on  Fish,  Game  and  Fur-bearing 
Animals  of  the  Commission  of  Conservation  was  held  in  the 
Board  Room,  Temple  Building,  Ottawa,  on  November  1  and  2,  1915. 
The  following  members  of  the  Commission  were  in  attendance : 

Sir  Clifford  Sifton,  Chairman  of  the  Commission 

Dr.  C.  C.  Jones,  Chairman  of  the  Committee  on  Fish,  Game  and 
Fur-bearing  Animals 

Hon.  A.  E.  Arsenault,  Summerside,  P.E.I. 

Hon.  O.  T.  Daniels,  Attorney-General,  Nova  Scotia 

Mr.  A.  A.  Lefurgey,  representing  Hon.  J.  A.  Mathieson,  Premier, 
Prince  Edward  Island 

Dr.  Howard  Murray,  Dalhousie  University,  Halifax,  N.S. 

Dr.  J.  W.  Robertson,  C.M.G.,  Ottawa,  Ont. 

Dr.  C.  C.  Jones,  Chairman  of  the  Committee,  presided.  In  opening 
the  meeting,  he  said : 

Gentlemen :  The  first  item  on  the  programme  is  the  Chairman's 
address.  My  purpose  will  be  mainly  and  almost  altogether  to  connect 
up  the  work  of  this  meeting  with  the  work  of  the  meeting  of  1912 
and  with  the  general  work  of  the  Committee  before  that  meeting  and 
from  that  until  the  present  time. 

Special  The  Committee  on  Fisheries  is  perhaps  slightly  differ- 

Fisheries**  ^"^  from  the  other  Committees  owing  to  the  fact  that 

Committee  we  have  very    few    members    other    than   ex  officio 

Needed  members  of  the  Commission,  who  very  seldom  attend 

the  Annual  Meeting,  and,  for  that  reason,  it  has  been  rather  difficult 


2  COMMISSION    OF    CONSERVATION 

to  have  a  meeting  of  the  Committee  during  the  Annual  Meeting  of  the 
Commission.  It  was  very  difficult  at  the  first  Annual  Meeting,  at  which 
the  Committee  was  appointed  in  its  present  form,  to  have  a  meeting  of 
the  Committee,  and  it  was  largely  for  that  reason  that  we  had  the 
meeting  in  the  summer  of  1912.  Since  then,  we  have  had  Committee 
meetings  in  connection  with  the  Annual  Meeting  but  they  have  proved 
unsatisfactory  and  we  have  felt  that  we  were  not  accomplishing  as 
much  as  we  desired.  So  it  seemed  best  to  have  again  a  special  meeting 
of  the  Committee  on  Fisheries,  Game  and  Fur-bearing  Animals  and 
this  meeting  has  been  called  that  we  might  gather  information  regard- 
ing the  subjects  with  which  we  have  to  deal  and  perhaps  do  more  to 
advance  the  interests  of  the  Committee  than  we  could  at  the  time  of 
the  Annual  Meeting.  The  Assistant  to  the  Chairman  of  the  Commission 
and  his  staff  have  prepared  a  splendid  programme  and  doubtless  we 
shall  find  that  the  meeting  will  be  of  great  interest  and  also  of  great 
value. 

Progress  T^g  fi^st  subject  to  engage  the  attention  of  our  Corn- 

Fisheries  mittee  and  a  subject  which  was  considered  at  the  1912 

meeting,  was  that  of  a  possible  arrangement  between 
the  Provincial  Governments  and  the  Dominion  Government  with 
respect  to  the  oyster  fisheries,  with  the  idea  of  leasing  areas  that 
private  companies  might  carry  on  oyster  cultivation.  Shortly  after  the 
Committee  was  formed  an  understanding  was  reached  between  the 
Federal  Department  of  Fisheries  and  the  Government  of  Prince 
Edward  Island  whereby  leases  were  made  of  bottoms  where  oyster 
farming  was  carried  on  in  the  Island.  Later,  that  arrangement  was 
extended  to  the  other  Maritime  provinces.  Nova  Scotia  and  New 
Brunswick,  with  the  exception  of  certain  specified  sections  of  the  latter. 
Thus,  since  that  time,  a  good  deal  has  been  done  in  the  way  of  the 
formation  of  companies  to  carry  on  oyster  farming  along  the  shores 
of  the  gulf  of  St.  Lawrence,  Northumberland  strait  and  various  other 
sections  of  the  Maritime  provinces.  During  the  Meeting  of  the  Com- 
mittee in  1912,  we  had  with  us  Dr.  Stafford,  who  had  been  employed 
for  some  time  by  the  Biological  Board  in  connection  with  the  work 
carried  on  by  them.  His  paper  proved  very  interesting  to  those  of  us 
who  were  present.  Plis  address  was  somewhat  technical,  as  he  is  a 
biologist  and  not  definitely  associated  with  the  practical  work  of  oyster 
culture.  However,  his  chief  idea  seemed  to  us  to  be  capable  of  prac- 
tical application.  He  had  ascertained  and  followed  the  life  of  the 
oyster  from  the  egg  through  the  larval  stage  until  it  was  deposited  as 


CHAIRMAN'S    ADDRESS  i 

spat,  and  he  claimed  it  was  quite  possible  for  a  fairly  intelligent  man, 
a  man  who  would  be  interested  in  oyster  culture,  to  determine  quite 
definitely  the  time  at  which  the  spat  would  be  deposited  and  therefore 
the  proper  time  for  putting  out  cultch  to  which  the  spat  would  become 
attached  and,  in  time,  develop  into  the  mature  oyster. 

In  connection  with  that  work,  he  was  asked  to  prepare  a  somewhat 
more  lengthy  statement  and  that  statement  was  issued  by  the  Commis- 
sion as  a  report  entitled  The  Canadian  Oyster.  That  work,  how- 
ever, was  also  rather  technical  and  perhaps  not  quite  so  much  in  a 
practical  way  came  from  the  paper  of  Dr.  Stafford  as  we  hoped  for. 
At  that  meeting  this  resolution  was  carried: 

"  Resolved  that  the  Dominion  Department  of  Marine  and  Fisheries 
be  urged  to  carry  on  demonstration  and  research  work  looking  toward; 
improved  methods  of  oyster  culture,  especially  with  reference  to  the 
proper  time  of  putting  out  cultch  in  order  to  procure  the  necessary 
supply  of  spat,  and  also  to  carry  on  further  demonstration  work  in 
connection  with  the  formation  of  oyster  beds  in  grounds  not  now 
productive  of  oysters  and  to  assist  in  the  introduction  of  improved 
methods  in  live  oyster  beds." 

As  I  suggested,  very  little  has  been  done  with  respect  to  the  first 
part  of  that  resolution,  the  ascertaining  of  the  proper  time  of  putting 
out  cultch,  and  the  further  extension  of  Dr.  Stafford's  paper  with  the 
idea  of  its  practical  application.  The  latter  part  of  the  resolution,  the 
demonstrations  in  connection  with  the  formation  of  oyster  beds  in 
grounds  not  now  productive  of  oysters,  has  perhaps  come  somewhat 
under  the  domain  of  the  work  carried  on  by  Capt.  Kemp,  who  is  an 
employee  of  the  Federal  Dept.  of  Fisheries,  and  it  might  be  suggested 
that  more  work  along  this  line  be  done  through  the  special  activities 
in  connection  with  the  Dept.  of  Fisheries.  The  matter  of  further 
resolutions  in  this  connection  or  further  consideration  of  the  subject 
of  oyster  culture  might  naturally  come  before  this  Committee  when 
the  time  for  resolutions  is  at  hand. 

A  second  topic  discussed  during  the  meeting  in  1912 
Trawling  was  the  matter  of  the  employment  of  steam  trawlers 

in  connection  with  the  fisheries  on  the  Atlantic  coast. 
It  was  suggested  that  it  would  be  advisable  to  limit  the  field  of  opera- 
tion of  these  trawlers  and  that  they  should  be  prohibited  from  inter- 
fering with  the  work  of  the  shore  fisheries.  It  was  felt  that  the 
contention  of  the  fishermen,  with  respect  to  the  injuries  by  steam 
trawlers,  was  not  altogether  borne  out,  and  that  their  opposition  was 
largely  due  to  the  fact  that  steam  trawling  interfered  with  their  occu- 
pation rather  than  to  any  damage  to  the  fisheries  themselves.    Although 


1,  COMMISSION    OF    CONSERVATION 

no  resolution  was  passed,  it  was  deemed  advisable  that  the  operation 
of  the  steam  trawlers  should  be  restricted  to  a  certain  extent.  The 
whole  subject  was,  however,  in  a  chaotic  condition  and  it  was  not 
thought  advisable  to  take  any  definite  action  in  connection  with  it. 
Since  then,  the  Canadian  government  has  taken  action  and  limited  the 
field  of  operation  of  steam  trawlers  to  twelve  miles  off  shore.  There 
was  also  a  very  important  investigation  being  carried  on  by  the  Bureau 
of  Fisheries  at  Washington.  That  investigation  has  been  completed 
and  the  results  have  been  published.  The  United  States  authorities 
suggest  that  international  action  be  taken  to  limit  the  field  of  operation 
of  steam  trawlers  along  the  Atlantic  coast.  Thus,  our  chief  purpose 
in  connection  with  the  discussion  at  the  meeting  of  three  years  ago 
has  already  been  carried  out;  the  field  has  been  restricted  and  the 
United  States  report  has  been  published.  It  might  be  well  to  con- 
sider whether  we  should  urge  that  international  action  be  taken ; 
although  I  presume  that  such  action  will  be  considered  apart  from 
anything  we  might  profKJse  in  that  connection. 

w>^*'fi^»f^  Among  other  subjects  discussed  at  the  meeting  of  1912 

Piy  was  a  paper  on  the  whitefish  industry,  by  Mr.  M:  J. 

Patton,  at  that  time  Assistant  Secretary  of  the  Com- 
mission. In  that  connection  this  resolution  was  moved- — I  wish  to  read 
these  resolutions  in  order  to  connect  the  work  of  this  meeting  with  the 
work  of  the  former  meeting: 

"  Resolved  that  this  Committee,  while  recognizing  and  appreciating 
the  value  of  what  has  already  been  undertaken  by  the  Department  of 
Marine  and  Fisheries,  urge  upon  the  Dominion  Government  the  neces- 
sity of  planting,  at  the  earliest  practicable  time,  whitefish  fry  in  lake 
Superior  and  in  lake  Huron  and  Georgian  bay  in  sufficiently  large 
quantities  to  prevent  the  depletion  of  those  waters." 

A  considerable  addition  has  been  made,  I  understand,  to  the  opera- 
tions of  the  Dept.  of  Fisheries  in  connection  with  the  planting  of 
whitefish  fry.  I  asked  Mr.  A.  Donnell,  of  the  staflf,  to  ascertain  just 
what  had  been  done  in  this  respect.  We  have  ascertained  that  the  total 
number  of  fry  deposited  in  the  Great  Lakes  region  in  1912,  the  year 
in  which  our  Committee  met  previously,  was  64,000,000.  In  1913,  the 
number  had  been  increased  to  137,000,000,  of  which  20,000,000  had 
been  deposited  in  lake  Superior.  We  felt  at  the  time  that  the  planting  of 
fry  in  lake  Superior  was  essential  to  the  proper  development  of  the 
whitefish  industry  in  the  Great  lakes.  In  1914,  the  number  had 
been  further  increased  to  175,500,000,  of  which  26,500,000  had  been 
deposited  in  lake  Superior,  and,  in  1915,  the  number  was  still  further 
increased  to  281,600,000,  with  28,000,000  deposited  in  lake  Superior, 


CHAIRMAN'S    ADDRESS  5 

54,000,000  in  lake  Huron  and  40,000,000  in  Georgian  bay.  Thus,  the 
procedure  suggested  in  that  resolution,  and  advocated  also  in  the  paper 
of  Mr.  Patton,  has  been  carried  out  very  largely  and  possibly  no  further 
action  is  necessary  along  that  line. 

Also  in  connection  with  Mr.  Patton's  paper  this  resolution  was 
moved : 

"  Resolved  that  the  Department  be  requested  to  publish  each  year 
in  its  Annual  Report  a  statement,  in  readily  available  tabular  form,  of 
the  number  of  fry  of  various  kinds  of  fish  deposited  by  it  in  each 
stream  and  body  of  water  where  such  are  planted  in  Canada." 

This  has  also  been  carried  out.  In  their  Annual  Report  the  Depart- 
ment is  now  publishing  just  the  information  asked  for  in  connection 
with  that  resolution,  so  that  our  recommendation  has  been  fully  met. 

Fisheries  The  only  other  resolution  passed  at  the  Meeting  was 

Expert  .  .  •  ^  ^ 

Required  this : 

"  Resolved  that  this  Committee  considers  it  necessary  that  an  expert 
official  be  appointed  to  the  staff  of  the  Commission  of  Conservation  to 
carry  on  investigations  and  report  upon  all  matters  respecting  fisheries, 
game  and  fur-bearing  animals." 

It  is  not  necessary  to  say  very  much  regarding  that  except  that 
means  were  taken  to  appoint  an  expert  in  1914.  Mr.  White  went 
to  England  with  authority  to  engage  such  an  expert  as  was  called 
for  by  that  resolution,  but  the  outbreak  of  the  war  in  August  and  the 
subsequent  financial  stringency  led  us  to  decide  that  the  appointment  of 
an  expert  in  connection  with  the  Committee  should  be  postponed  for 
the  present.  We  hope  that  such  an  official  may  be  appointed  when  the 
war  is  over  and  the  financial  stringency  has  been  somewhat  relieved. 

Other  Other  matters  considered  during  the  Committee  Meet- 

Questions  ^^S  of  1914  were  in  connection  with  lobsters  and  shad 

fisheries,  and  especially  a  paper  by  Dr.  Murray  advo- 
cating proper  means  of  curing,  packing,  grading  and  branding  fish. 
In  connection  with  the  latter  subject,  an  Act  has  been  passed 
by  the  Dominion  Government,  The  Fish  Inspection  Act,  which, 
to  some  extent,  covers  the  ground.  I  am  advised  that  there 
have  been  many  difficulties  in  connection  with  the  working  out  of  the 
Act  which,  however,  are  being  gradually  relieved,  so  that  we  may 
assume  that  good  work  is  being  done  along  this  line  and  that  further 
effective  work  will  be  done.  In  time,  therefore,  we  expect  to  have  a 
workable  Inspection  Act  in  connection  with  our  Federal  Dept.  of 
Fisheries. 


i^ 


6  COMMISSION    OF    CONSERVATION 

Consideration      ^^  °"''  ^^^^  Meeting,  which  I  have  covered  in  these 
of  Game  brief  statements,  our  time  was  almost  entirely  given  to 

the  consideration  of  the  fisheries.  We  are,  however, 
a  Committee  on  Fisheries,  Game  and  Fur-bearing  Animals,  and  it  has 
been  thought  advisable  at  this  meeting  to  devote  a  considerable  portion 
of  our  time  to  the  discussion  of  problems  in  connection  with  game  in 
Canada.  With  that  end  in  view,  several  gentlemen  have  been  asked 
to  read  papers  in  connection  with  the  various  problems  dealing  with 

rgame  laws  and  the  preservation  of  game  in  the  Dominion  of  Canada. 
We  have  all  felt,  I  am  sure,  that  it  is  rather  pathetic  that  in  a  country 
so  new  as  Canada  there  should  be  so  little  wild  life,  that  wild  life  in 
Canada,  especially  bird  life,  should  compare  so  unfavourably  with 
that  of  countries  in  Europe  in  the  same  geographical  situation  but 
which  have  been  settled  for  thousands  of  years.  Wild  life  is  there 
far  more  abundant  than  it  is  in  Canada  even  at  the  present  time.  With 
the  example  of  the  United  States  before  us — a  bad  example,  especially 
during  their  early'  history,  and  in  the  western  states — the  preservation 
of  game  and  the  proper  administration  of  game  laws  in  this  Dominion 
would  seem  to  be  one  of  the  very  important  things  to  which  this 
I  Committee  might  devote  its  attention.  Of  course  the  administration 
I  of  the  game  laws  is  in  the  hands  of  the  provincial  authorities  but  we 
j  are  in  a  position  to  advise  them  and  to  ask  them  to  consider  various 
I  matters  looking  towards  the  protection  of  game,  just  as  we  have  been 
Unaccustomed  to  do  in  connection  with  the  Federal  Administration.  We 
have  all  looked  with  a  good  deal  of  interest  at  the  work  that  is  being 
done  at  present  in  the  United  States  towards  retrieving  the  bad  man- 
agement of  their  early  history  and  the  effort  now  being  made  towards 
restoring  their  game  and  administering  their  game  laws  properly.  We 
are  now  looking  to  the  men  there  to  advise  us  as  to  methods  of  best 
carrying  forward  the  work  of  preserving  our  game  in  Canada  and  of 
administering  our  laws  properly  here. 

One  subject  that  I  think  we  ought  to  consider  in  connection  with 
the  proper  preservation  of  game  is  the  possibili<-y  of  ehminating  the 
market  hunter  and  the  marketing  of  game.  More  injury  is  done  to 
game  by  the  market  hunter  being  allowed  to  destroy  game  in  wholesale 
quantities  and  sell  the  result  of  his  work,  than  by  any  other  possible 
means  and,  if  some  method  can  be  devised  of  restricting  his  opera- 
tions, it  would  certainly  be  the  most  effective  way  of  preserving  our 
game  in  Canada. 

Another  point  is  the  setting  apart  of  preserves  for  game,  as  has 
been  largely  done  in  connection  with  our  forests.     But  still  greater 


OMMISSIONOF  CONSERVATJO^ 


Lower  Jaw  and  Mouth  Cavity  of  Fin-back  Whale 


Commission  of  Conservation 


Fleet  of  Herring  Boats,  New  Brunswick 


CHAIRMAN'S    ADDRESS  7 

efforts  could  be  made  along  the  line  of  increasing  our  game  preserves 
and  administering  the  preserves  properly. 

Treaty  re  Another  matter  which  is  coming  before  the  attention 

Birds  °^  ^^^  Committee  is  the  proposed  Treaty  concerning 

migratory  birds,  the  International  Treaty  which  is 
proposed  to  be  put  into  effect  by  joint  action  of  the  United  States  and 
Canada  in  order  to  restrict  the  slaughter  of  the  migratory  birds, 
especially  in  their  northern  haunts  during  the  summer  season.  If  this 
Committee  can  further  the  ends  of  that  proposed  Treaty  we  should, 
without  any  question,  do  it.  It  seems  to  me  a  most  important  matter. 
In  connection  with  the  work  of  preserving  our  game  in  Canada,  a 
great  many  organizations  have  been  formed  in  the  past  year  or  two 
and  it  might  be  possible  for  the  Commission  of  Conservation  to  be  to 
some  extent  a  clearing  house  for  the  activities  of  these  different 
organizations,  that  we  might  sum  up  the  work  that  is  being  done, 
present  it  in  a  tangible  form  to  the  proper  authorities,  and  also 
investigate  what  is  being  done  in  the  various  provinces. 

„  The  third  subject,  with  which  this  Committee  deals,  is 

Fur 

Farming  that  of  fur-bearing  animals.     This  work  is  important, 

and  we  have  done  something  along  that  line.     At  the 

Meeting  of  the  Committee  in  1912,  a  Resolution  was  passed  appointing 

Mr.  J.  Walter  Jones  to  acquire  information  regarding  the  possibilities 

of  fur  farming  in  Canada.     His  results  were  published  in  a  report 

which  met  with  very  great  demand  and  which  ran  into  a  second  edition. 

The  matter  principally  dealt  with  was,  of  course,  fox  farming,  with 

Prince  Edward  Island  and  the  Maritime  provinces  generally,  as  the 

centre  of  the  industry.     The  results  of  the  work  have  been  spoiled,  to 

a  certain  extent,  by  the  wild  speculation  that  took  place  a  few  years 

ago  in  connection  with  the  numerous  joint  stock  companies,  but  it  is 

rather  fortunate  that  that  speculation  has  been  stopped  as  quickly  as 

it  has  and  there  is  little  doubt  that  eventually  there  will  be  an  important 

industry  on  a  definite  business  basis  in  connection  with  fur  farming 

in  Canada. 

I  thought  it  best  to  review  the  work  of  the  Committee  of  1912 

and  to  gather  up  the  ends  of  the  work  covered  by  that  meeting  as  a 

preliminary  for  the  work  of  this  meeting. 


Brief   Remarks  on  the  W^ork  and  Aims  of  the 
Commission  of  Conservation 

BY 

Sir  Clifford  Sifton 
Chairman  of  the  Commission 

GENTLEMEN :  I  regret  that,  as  my  time  is  pretty  well  occupied, 
I  am  not  able  to  give  myself  the  pleasure  of  being  present  at 
your  sessions.  I  must  depend  for  accurate  information  on  reading 
the  report  of  the  addresses  afterwards  and  I  shall  give  myself  that 
pleasure  when  the  papers  are  reported  in  the  Proceedings  of  the 
Committee.  I  called  mainly  in  order  to  congratulate  you  upon  your 
success  in  bringing  about  this  meeting. 

Importance  Dr.  Jones  will  remember  that,  when  I  suggested  that 

of  Committees  ^^  take  the  chairmanship  of  this  Committee,  he  was 
over-modest  in  his  estimate  of  his  capacity  satisfac- 
torily to  fill  the  position,  and  I  can  assure  you,  gentlemen,  that  I  had 
to  exercise  some  pressure  upon  Dr.  Jones  in  order  to  induce  him  to 
accept  this  responsible  position.  I  expressed  the  idea  to  him  then,  as 
I  have  expressed  it  to  the  members  of  the  Commission  once  or  twice 
since  the  work  of  this  Commission  started,  that  there  was  a  good  deal 
of  danger  that  it  might  degenerate  into  a  one-man-power  affair.  That 
is  to  say  that,  on  account  of  the  fact  that  I  was  the  only  resident 
executive  officer,  there  was  a  great  danger  that  it  might  degenerate 
into  an  organization  which  would  be  directed  altogether  by  myself 
and  that,  as  a  result,  the  activities  would  be  very  greatly  limited  because 
one  man's  power  is  very  limited,  no  matter  how  good  his  will  may  be. 
To  the  best  of  my  ability  I  have  tried  to  avoid  that  by  asking  the 
Chairmen  of  Committees  to  exercise  their  functions  as  far  as  possible 
independently  of  me ;  that  is  to  say,  to  follow  their  own  lines  of  policy 
and  to  develop  their  own  work.  I  am  satisfied  that  only  in  that  way 
could  we  have  achieved  as  satisfactory  results  as  we  have  in  the  course 
of  our  work  in  the  last  four  or  five  years.  We  can  look  back  now 
and  see  where  we  have  accomplished  very  great  and  satisfactory 
reforms  in  connection  with  the  affairs  of  Canada.  In  this  particular 
branch  of  the  fisheries,  there    have    already    been    some  substantial 


WORK   AND   AI  MS   OF   THE    COMMI  SSION  9 

results  of  our  activities  and  I  am  quite  sure  there  will  be  much  more 
substantial  results  in  the  future,  as  the  result  of  the  discussions  which 
are  taking  place  from  time  to  time  under  the  direction  and  by  the 
experts  of  this  Committee. 

„  ..         .  One   of  the   departments   of   public   work    which    it 

Cooperation  ,  „     .        ^  ,     ,      ^ 

Necessary  struck  me  some  years  ago  was  suiiermg  from  lack  of 

cooperation  was  that  of  the  fisheries.    The  Dominion 

Department  of  Fisheries,  with  which  our   friend   Prof.   Prince  has 

been  identified  for  many  years,  was  doing  its  best  but,  in  many  cases, 

conflicts  of  jurisdiction   and  legal  difficulties  of  one  kind  and  another 

arose.     Of  course,  when  anything  of  that  kind  arises,  the  officials  find 

their   hands   tied   and,    without   assistance    from    the    outside,    it    is 

impossible  for  them  to  make  progress.     The  discussions  which  have 

taken  place  here  have  to  some  extent  assisted  in  removing  some  of 

these  misconceptions,  misunderstandings  and  legal  difficulties  and  I 

understand  that  we  shall  see  still  further  progress  in  that  direction. 

The  main  principle  in  our  action,  in  all  the  branches  of  our  work, 
has  been  to  get  the  people  together  who  know  most  about  the  subject 
and  to  remove  as  far  as  possible,  by  personal  contact  and  discussion, 
the  misunderstandings  and  difficulties  which  prevented  progress  and, 
as  a  result,  to  bring  about  coordinated  action  along  certain  lines  which 
is  likely  to  produce  practical  results.  We  have  been  pretty  successful 
in  that  respect  in  some  particular  departments,  notably  in  connection 
with  the  question  of  fire  protection  in  our  forests.  In  this  respect  we 
have  achieved  a  work  which  it  is  almost  impossible  to  believe  has  been 
accomplished  in  four  or  five  years.  In  other  branches  of  our  work, 
such  as  that  of  the  Committee  on  Lands  and  the  Committee  on  Minerals 
and  others,  there  has  been  very  substantial,  practical  and  useful  work 
and  this  work  in  nearly  every  case,  in  fact  I  might  say  in  every  case, 
is  due  to  the  intelligent  direction  of  the  work  by  the  Chairman  in 
charge  of  the  Committee. 

And  now,  Mr.  Chairman,  it  has  been  one  of  the  characteristics  of 
our  meetings  that  we  have  not  wasted  much  time  in  discussion  of 
general  principles  and  I  am  not  going  to  violate  the  rule  by  continuing 
the  discussion  on  these  lines  now.  I  congratulate  you  and  the  mem- 
bers of  the  Committee  very  heartily  upon  the  holding  of  the  meeting 
and  the  work  you  have  done  in  connection  with  it. 


Practical  Problems  in  the  Fish  Business 

BY 

D.  J.  Byrne 
President,  Canadian  Fisheries  Association 

MR.  CHAIRMAN  and  Gentlemen:  When  requested  by  your 
Committee  recently  to  deliver  a  short  address  on  the  practical 
problems  connected  with  the  sale  and  distribution  of  fish,  it  occurred 
to  me  that  you  had  indeed  given  me  a  wide  latitude ;  the  practical  prob- 
lems are  so  many  and  so  varied  that  they  might  well  be  a  task  beyond 
my  ability. 

The  difficulties,  connected  with  the  production  and  distribution  of 
perishable  fish  products,  include  the  quick  and  proper  handling  at 
points  of  production  as  well  as  the  transportation  to  inland  centres  and 
the  distribution  therefrom,  through  regular  sources,  to  the  consumer. 

Improved  Methods  of  Fishing 

OldM  th  d  ^"  recent  years  much  progress  has  been  made  in  im- 

of  Trawling  proving  the  methods  of  taking  the  fish,  especially  in 
deep  sea  fishing  for  what  are  known  as  ground  fish, 
including  cod,  haddock,  flounders,  witches,  hake,  pollock,  etc.,  by  the 
introduction  of  steam  trawlers,  several  of  which  have  been  operated 
during  the  past  few  years  off  the  coast  of  Nova  Scotia.  Formerly  the 
catch  was  almost  entirely  secured  by  fishing  vessels  operating  dories, 
from  which  trawls  were  set,  each  trawl  carrying  from  1,000  to  1,500 
baited  hooks,  ganged  to  the  main  line  at  intervals  of  from  3  to  6  feet. 

Frequent  Tp,g  frequent  scarcity  of  bait  and  the  difficulty  exper- 

ofBait  ienced  in  securing  same,  very  often  caused  the  com- 

plete cessation  of  fishing  and  at  such  times  the  fleet, 
numbering  from  50  to  100  vessels,  might  be  held  in  port  for  weeks,  due 
to  lack  of  bait.  This  trouble  was  partly  overcome  by  the  establish- 
ment of  bait  freezers,  subsidized  by  the  Government,  where  bait  could 
be  frozen  and  carried  to  provide  a  supply  during  any  temporary 
scarcity,  but  this  difficulty  has  not  been  entirely  overcome  and  will 
exist  at  certain  seasons  of  the  year. 


PROBLEMS    IN     THE    FISH     BUSINESS  11 

^       ,  Another  source  of  annoyance  and  loss  to  the  fishermen 

Prevalence 

of  Dog-fish  is  the  prevalence  of  the  dog-fish,   which  appears  at 

certain  periods  of  the  year  in  large  schools  and,  while 

this  pest  lasts — at  times  from  two  to  six  weeks,  the  length  of  time 

varying  in  diflferent  localities — the  fishermen  will  not  set  their  trawls 

for  cod,  haddock,  or  other  food  fishes,  because  the  dog-fish  destroys 

any  other  species  on  the  trawls  and,  when  taken,  also  damages  the 

trawls  to  such  an  extent  that  they  become  practically  a  total  loss. 

The  establishment  in  recent  years  of  reduction  plants  at  principal 
points  has  made  it  possible  for  fishermen  to  use  special  trawls  for 
taking  dog-fish,  which  are  sold  to  the  reduction  plants  and  by  them 
converted  into  fertilizer.  This  has  helped,  to  a  large  extent,  to  remove 
one  of  the  greatest  terrors  of  the  deep  sea  fishermen,  but  the  trouble 
still  exists  and  at  times  is  the  cause  of  heavy  losses  to  the  fishermen, 
through  the  loss  of  their  gear. 

Prevalence  of  dog-fish  also  affects  fishing  from  shore-boats,  which, 
as  the  term  implies,  operate  in  bays  and  inlets  near  the  home  port. 
Dog-fish  always  run  in  large  schools  and  they  not  only  chase  all  other 
kinds  of  edible  fish,  but  destroy  nets,  trawls  and  other  gear  used  by 
fishermen  when  plying  their  hazardous  trade. 

Frequent  storms  and  gales  prevailing  along  the  coast 
from  Storms  ^^^  ^^U  often  a  source  of  loss,  since  the  fishing  fleet 
is  compelled  to  remain  in  port  until  these  storms  sub- 
side, because  it  is  not  only  dangerous,  but  practically  impossible,  to  do 
any  dory  fishing  while  they  last.  This  refers  to  the  method  of  fishing 
with  vessels,  carrying  from  6  to  12  dories,  each  dory  manned  by  two 
fishermen,  who  bait  and  set  the  trawls  from  these  frail  craft,  lifting 
the  lines  to  remove  the  fish  and  rebaiting  at  intervals  of  from  three  to 
six  hours,  according  to  the  locality  and  the  prevalence  of  fish  on  the 
banks  where  they  operate. 

After  lifting  the  trawls,  the  dories  return  to  the  vessel  with  their 
catch,  which  is  then  gutted  to  remove  the  entrails  and  packed  in  ice 
or  salt,  which  will  keep  it  in  good  condition  until  the  vessel  returns 
to  port. 

Introduction         With  the  introduction  of  steam  trawlers,  using  the 
Trawi^  otter  trawl,   a   bag-like   contrivance   made   of   strong 

rope  and  weighted  to  keep  it  near  the  bottom,  many 
of  the  above  disadvantages  have  been  avoided.  The  otter  trawl  is 
dragged  at  a  considerable  distance  behind  the  vessel,  which  steams  at 
slow  speed  and  is  stopped  from  time  to  time  in  order  to  lift  the  trawl 


12  COMMISSION    OF    CONSERVATION 

and  remove  the  fish  to  the  deck  of  the  vessel.  This  method  obviates  the 
necessity  of  using  bait  and  also  permits  fishing  to  be  carried  on  during 
stormy  or  rough  weather,  so  that  the  supply  is  more  regular,  although 
the  cost  of  these  steam  trawlers,  as  well  as  the  expense  of  operating 
them,  is  necessarily  much  higher  than  the  apparatus  required  by  the 
older  method. 

^     .   .  A  large  and  profitable  trade  has  been  carried  on  for 

Codfish  nearly  two  hundred  years  in  our  Canadian  codfish, 

which,  for  foreign  markets,  is  cured  by  salting  and 
drying.  These  fish  find  a  ready  sale,  not  only  in  the  various  Mediter- 
ranean ports,  but  also  in  the  West  Indies,  Brazil  and  other  South 
American  countries.  Large  quantities  of  codfish,  haddock,  hake  and 
pollock  are  also  salted  and  partly  dried  for  the  requirements  of  the 
United  States  markets ;  while  on  the  Pacific  coast,  during  the  last  30 
years,  there  has  been  built  up  a  very  large  and  profitable  fishing  industry 
in  connection  with  our  Pacific  salmon,  which  are  now  exported  to 
nearly  all  parts  of  the  world  in  cans;  a  lucrative  trade  has  also  been 
developed  in  mild-cured,  pickled  salmon,  quantities  being  exported  to 
Central  European  countries,  while  in  more  recent  years  another  im- 
portant business  has  been  built  up  in  the  handling  of  fresh  and  frozen 
halibut  and  salmon.  Large  cold  storage  plants  have  been  established, 
where  the  fish  are  frozen  promptly  after  being  taken,  and  are  later 
shipped  in  refrigerator  cars  to  all  parts  of  Canada  and  the  United 
States,  while  within  the  past  few  years  some  trade  in  frozen  fish  has 
been  developed  for  export  to  Europe. 

Fishing  Qn  our  Great  lakes  there  is  a  very  large  fishing  indus- 

Great  Lakes  try  carried  on,  not  only  during  the  summer  and  fall 
months,  but  also  in  mid-winter,  when  the  fish  are 
taken  through  the  ice  and,  owing  to  chmatic  conditions,  can  be  trans- 
ported long  distances  without  requiring  expensive  methods  of  refrig- 
eration. They  are  frozen  naturally  as  soon  as  taken  from  the  water 
and  are  shipped  to  various  centres  in  the  United  States,  especially  in 
the  Western  states,  although  there  is  a  growing  demand  for  Canadian 
lake  fish  in  Eastern  markets  also. 

I  regret  to  say  that  the  greater  portion  of  the  Canadian  lake-fishing 
business  is  controlled  by  United  States  firms  and  this  is  due  to  the 
fact  that  more  than  90  per  cent  of  the  total  output  finds  its  market 
in  the  United  States. 


PROBLEMS    IN    THE    FISH     BUSINESS  13 

Transportation 

We  are  mostly  concerned  here  with  the  fishing  trade 
DetM-ioration  a"^  distribution  of  fish,  as  it  aflfects  Canadians,  and  in 
this  connection  the  question  of  transportation  becomes 
a  very  important  factor.  Owing  to  the  great  distances  which  our  fish 
products  have  to  be  carried,  also  to  our  sparse  population,  the  cost  of 
handling  and  delivering  to  the  centres  where  these  fish  are  consumed 
is  necessarily  high.  During  the  spring  and  summer  months  and  until 
cold  weather  sets  in,  a  large  portion  of  our  fish  have  to  be  transported 
by  express  at  very  high  rates,  which  frequently  amount  to  as  much  as, 
or  more  than,  the  initial  cost  of  the  fish  at  the  point  of  production. 

In  former  years,  when  transportation  facilities  were  not  what  they 
should  be,  it  was  of  frequent  occurrence  that  the  quality  of  the  fish 
became  seriously  affected  while  in  transit,  due  to  the  methods,  or 
rather  the  lack  of  methods,  by  which  they  were  carried.  I  am  pleased 
to  say  that  conditions  in  this  regard  have  improved  very  materially  and, 
with  better  transportation  facilities,  it  is  now  possible  to  have  fish 
transported  great  distances  in  comparative  safety,  so  that  they  reach 
the  distributing  markets  in  first-class  condition. 

Refrigeration  Refrigerator  cars  are  supplied  at  important  shipping 
Transit  points  for  the  transportation  of  fresh  and  mild-cured 

smoked  fish.  These  cars  are  provided  with  bunkers 
or  ice  chests  at  either  end  of  the  car,  which  are  filled  with  ice,  to  which 
salt  is  added  at  shipping  points  and,  through  the  medium  of  icing 
stations  placed  along  the  lines  of  the  railway  companies,  the  supply  of 
ice  is  renewed  from  time  to  time,  thereby  providing  regular  cool  tem- 
peratures during  the  time  they  are  in  transit. 

As  an  instance  of  this  method,  refrigerator  cars  containing  fresh 
halibut  are  shipped  regularly  from  Pacific  Coast  points,  such  as  Van- 
couver, Steveston,  New  Westminster  and  even  as  far  north  as  Prince 
Rupert,  to  cities  in  the  East  like  Toronto  and  Montreal,  and,  although 
the  fish  are  in  transit  from  4]^  to  6  days,  if  in  fresh  condition  when 
shipped  from  starting  points,  they  reach  destination  in  good  salable 
condition. 

Iced  refrigerator  cars  are  also  provided  at  Mulgrave  and  Halifax, 
N.S.,  as  well  as  at  St.  John,  N.B.,  for  carrying  fresh  fish  to  points  in 
the  interior.  It  is  thus  possible  to  move  cars  of  frozen  and  smoked 
fish  from  Mulgrave  and  Halifax  to  points  as  far  west  as  Winnipeg 
and  Calgary,  during  the  months  of  September,  October  and  November, 
without  any  deterioration  in  the  quality  of  the  contents. 


14  COMMISSION    OF    CONSERVATION 

Shipment  While  good  facilities  are  afforded  for  the  shipping  of 

by  Express  fresh  and  frozen  fish  in  car-lots,  there  is  stiU  room  for 

Unsatisfactory  ,,    ,  •  ,  •  ,  ■    j  ■l 

improvement  on  small  shipments  which  are  carried  by 

express,  because  the  express  companies'  methods  are  not  modem ;  they 

do  not  supply  any  refrigeration,  but  simply  carry  the  fish  in  the  same 

car  with  other  goods  and,  as  these  cars  are  heated,  the  quality  of  the 

fish  is  very  often  impaired  by  the  time  it  reaches  its  destination. 

The  express  companies,  who  do  a  profitable  business  in  carrying 
fish  from  many  points,  should  be  compelled  to  provide  suitable  refrig- 
eration, and  it  has  been  demonstrated  that  by  dividing  the  express  ear, 
one  portion  can  be  equipped  with  bunkers  for  ice,  thereby  ensuring 
conditions  as  safe  as  in  refrigerator  cars  which  are  used  in  the 
freight  service. 

.     .  While  on  the  subject  of  transportation,  it  would  be 

from  well  to  mention  the  great  assistance  rendered  by  the 

Government  Government   to    the    fishing    industry    and   the    many 

advantages  derived  therefrom.  Realizing  that  cost  of  transportation 
by  express  increases  the  price  of  fish  to  consumers  at  points  far  distant 
from  the  source  of  production  and  thereby  curtails  the  demand,  our 
Dept.  of  the  Naval  Service  arranged  to  pay  one  third  of  the  express 
charges  on  all  fresh  or  mild-cured,  smoked  fish,  with  a  view  to 
increasing  the  sale  and  consumption  of  fish  at  inland  points. 

The  results  obtained  far  exceeded  our  most  sanguine  expectations 
and  the  increased  sale  of  both  fresh  fish  and  smoked  fish,  such  as 
baddies,  fillets,  etc.,  which  are  cured  from  fresh  fish,  and  are  con- 
sequently highly  perishable,  has  been  so  great  as  to  justify  the  expen- 
diture. The  payment  of  one  third  of  the  express  charges  by  the 
Government  is  intended  to  reduce  cost  and  thereby  foster  a  greater 
demand  for  fish,  so  that  consumption  will  increase  to  a  point  where 
carload  lots  can  be  forwarded,  in  lieu  of  smaller  quantities,  it  being 
assumed  that  when  the  business  has  been  developed  to  a  point  where 
carload  lots  can  be  handled,  the  question  of  transportation  charges  will 
right  itself,  because  the  larger  quantities  will  secure  lower  transp>or- 
tation  rates.  The  Dominion  Government  assumes  responsibility  for 
one  third  of  the  express  charges,  on  Canadian  fish  only,  from  the 
Atlantic  coast  to  all  points  as  far  west  as  Toronto  and  from  the  Pacific 
coast  as  far  east  as  Winnipeg,  but,  when  the  quantity  in  one  shipment 
amounts  to  20,000  lbs.,  which  is  the  minimum  weight  for  a  carload, 
this  Government  assistance  is  withdrawn,  for  the  reasons  whicli  I  have 
already  stated. 

Unfortunately  this  plan  has  not  always  worked  uniformly  well, 
and  I  have  in  mind  instances  where  carload  lots  shipped  by  express  to 


PROBLEMS    IN    THE    FISH     BUSINESS  15 

Montreal,  from  a  point  of  shipment  in  Nova  Scotia,  were  charged  at 
the  full  express  rate  for  smaller  quantities,  when  the  express  company 
learned  that  the  Government  would  not  pay  one  third  of  the  charges, 
ia  yiew  of  the  fact  that  the  shipment  amounted  to  a  sufficient  quantity 
for  a  carload  lot.  In  my  opinion  express  companies  should  be  com- 
pelled to  quote  a  lower  rate  on  carlots  than  they  charge  on  smaller 
shipments,  because  it  is  not  always  possible  to  use  the  freight  service 
in  view  of  the  distances  traversed  and  consequent  length  of  time  the 
fish  must  be  in  transit. 

Distribution 

Present  T"^'^  method  now   obtaining   for  marketing  fish  is  to 

Method  of  ship  quantities  to  centres  where  distribution  can  be 

made  most  readily  and  under  best  conditions;  in  most 
of  the  large  cities  the  wholesale  firms  have  modern  cold-storage 
facilities  for  the  safe  handling  and  carrying  of  fish,  and  these,  in  turn, 
distribute  to  retailers  in  their  various  cities,  as  well  as  to  small  towns 
and  villages  within  a  certain  radius.  Before  re-shipping,  the  fresh 
fish  are  packed  with  ice  in  suitable  carriers  and  are  delivered  to  the 
retailer  within  a  few  hours,  the  time  varying  according  to  distance. 
During  the  winter  months  the  fish  can  be  carried  safely  by  freight, 
but,  during  a  large  portion  of  the  year,  it  is  necessary  that  transpor- 
tation be  made  by  express  to  insure  prompt  delivery. 

It  might  be  said,  in  connection  with  the  distribution 

5-*^i    J  to    the    ultimate    consumer,    that    the    methods    now 

Fish  Trade  .   . 

obtaining  vary  to  such  an  extent  as  to  leave  no  room 
for  comparison.  While  it  is  claimed  by  some  that  the  distribution  of 
fish  to  consumers  should  be  made  from  special  fish  shops,  or  markets, 
it  must  be  remembered  that  this  is  not  possible  while  the  demand  is  of 
limited  proportions  and,  in  my  opinion,  much  larger  quantities  will  be 
consumed  by  obtaining  the  widest  possible  distribution  through  the 
medium  of  dealers  handling  other  commodities,  provided,  of  course, 
that  sufficient  care  and  attention  is  given  to  the  handling  of  such  a 
highly  perishable  product  as  fresh  fish. 

In  our  country  the  sale  of  fish  has  not  assumed  anything  like  the 
volume  that  should  obtain,  not  only  in  view  of  the  fact  that  fish  is 
an  excellent  substitute  for  high-priced  foods,  like  meats  and  poultry, 
on  which  prices  are  continually  advancing,  but  also  because  fish  is 
nutritious,  containing  all  the  necessary  properties,  and  should  be- 
come a  staple  article  of  food  in  our  Canadian  homes,  instead  of 
being,  as  at  present,  an  occasional  substitute  or,  in  some  cases,  a  com- 
pulsory change  from  the  regular  menu.     No  great  difficulty  has  to  be 


16  COMMISSION    OF   CONSERVATION 

overcome  in  obtaining  this  wide  distribution  and  thereby  increasing 
the  consumption  of  fish,  since  the  butchers'  shops  and  other  stores 
where  perishable  products  are  sold  are  compelled  to  have  a  supply  of 
ice,  this  being  the  only  requisite  for  handling  fish  in  a  satisfactory 
manner. 

It  has  been  proved  beyond  doubt  by  the  distinct  success  achieved  by 
the  Dept.  of  Fisheries  that  fish  can  be  handled  in  departmental  stores  in 
the  large  Canadian  cities,  as  well  as  in  a  great  many  cities  of  the  United 
States  and,  this  being  the  case,  it  is  only  necessary  for  the  dealers  who 
wish  to  develop  a  trade  in  fish  with  their  customers,  to  set  apart  a 
small  portion  of  their  store  or  shop  where  they  should  place  a  suit- 
able refrigerator  box,  preferably  with  a  glass  cover,  in  which  the  fish 
can  be  kept  and  inspected.  By  packing  in  crushed  ice,  a  desirable 
temperature  may  be  assured  and  flies  and  dust  kept  away,  so  that  the 
fish  may  be  kept  in  good  condition  up  to  the  very  minute  that  it  reaches 
the  consumer.  Besides  the  refrigerator  box,  all  that  is  necessary  is  a 
block  on  which  to  cut  the  fish  and  a  special  scale  for  weighing  them, 
so  that  a  fish  department  can  be  installed  with  very  little  expense, 
while  providing  all  that  is  required. 

p,  .    .  By  careful  methods  in  the  handling  and  distributing 

Substitute  of  fish  from  its  source    of    production,  through  the 

for  Meat  wholesale  and  retail  dealers,  an  economical  and  appe- 

tizing article  of  diet  can  be  supplied  that  will  help  to  do  away  with  the 
oft-heard  complaint  about  the  high  cost  of  living.  If  we  can  succeed 
in  educating  the  public  to  the  value  of  fish  as  a  regular  food  supply 
and  as  an  economical  substitute  for  meat,  we  shall  not  only  furnish 
our  Canadian  people  with  an  excellent  food  at  a  comparatively  low 
cost,  but  we  shall  at  the  same  time  help  to  develop  one  of  our  great 
natural  resources. 

Export  of  Fish  to  England 

I  might  say  in  connection  with  the  exporting  of  fish 
tothe^War"*        ^"^  ^^^  progress  that  has  been  made,  we  are  at  the 

present  time  negotiating,  or  rather  we  have  been 
through  our  Canadian  Government,  with  the  Imperial  Government  in 
England  to  help  take  care  of  the  tremendous  shortage  in  the  fish 
supply  on  the  other  side.  Last  August  an  inquiry  came  from  the  Dept. 
of  Agriculture  and  Fisheries  in  London,  through  the  Colonial  Secre- 
tary, Rt.  Hon.  Bonar  Law,  to  our  Dept.  of  Trade  and  Commerce.  Sir 
George  Foster  and  the  Hon.  Mr.  Hazen,  after  consulting  with  some 
members  of  the  Canadian  Fisheries  Association,  placed  the  matter  in 


PROBLEMS    IN    THE    FISH     BUSINESS  17 

our  hands  and  I  am  pleased  to  say  there  are  now  in  transit  to  England 
— in  cold  storage  of  course — samples  of  various  kinds  of  Canadian 
fish  which  amount  to  about  five  cubic  tons.  It  is  hoped  by  the  intro- 
duction of  our  fish,  which  are  being  sent  now  to  provide  against  tem- 
porary scarcity,  that  it  may  be  possible  to  develop  a  regular  trade  with 
the  Mother  Country  in  many  of  our  Canadian  fish  which  are  not 
known  over  there  and,  if  we  succeed  in  doing  so,  it  will  be  of  immense 
advantage  to  our  fisheries,  because  it  is  not  a  question  of  shortage  in 
supply  or  difficulty  in  procuring  the  fish  with  us  here  in  Canada. 

Our  difficulty  has  been  the  shortage  of  a  market  and, 
fth  ^""k^t        '^  ^^  *'^"  enlarge  our  market,  we  shall  at  the  same 

time  not  only  increase  the  production  but  we  shall 
reduce  the  cost  of  producing,  because,  as  you  will  understand,  the  fish 
can  be  produced  in  larger  quantities  at  lower  cost.  At  the  same  time, 
in  August  last,  the  Canadian  Fisheries  Association  made  a  request  of 
the  Dept.  of  Trade  and  Commerce  for  the  appointment  of  a  Com- 
mission of  practical  men  to  proceed  to  England  and  study  the  require- 
ments of  the  trade  there  to  find  out  in  what  lines  the  shortage  existed 
and  what  we  could  supply.  We  have  not  yet  succeeded  in  obtaining 
this  Commission  but  we  have  not  yet  given  up  hope;  what  the  fisher- 
man lives  on  mostly  is  hope ;  he  is  always  hopeful,  that  is  what  keeps 
him  going. 

Value  of  Canadian  Fisheries 


Another  word  in  connection  with  our  fisheries  with 
Increase^'"^        respect  to  the  value.     The  increase  in  the  value  of 

Canadian  fisheries  within  recent  years  has  been 
phenomenal.  Whereas,  until  a  few  years  ago,  the  annual  value  was 
$20,000,000,  it  is  now  from  $30,000,000  to  $35,000,000,  and,  as  I  have 
said,  there  are  immense  possibilities  for  increasing  that  value.  The 
value  of  the  British  Columbia  fisheries  alone,  as  taken  from  the  Govern- 
ment records,  amounts  to  nearly  $12,000,000  for  the  past  year.  In 
Nova  Scotia  it  amounts  to  $8,000,000 ;  in  New  Brunswick  to  $5,000,000 ; 
in  Ontario,  practically  all  lake  fish,  to  $2,750,000 ;  in  Quebec  province 
to  $2,000,000,  while  in  Manitoba,  Saskatchewan  and  Alberta  the  value 
is  about  $1,000,000.  In  the  Prairie  provinces  new  lines  of  railway 
are  developing  areas  containing  immense  lakes  that  have  never  been 
commercially  fished,  and  the  production  in  that  region  will  be  increased 
tremendously. 


18  COMMISSION    OF    CONSERVATION 

Work  of  the  ^  might  say  in  conclusion  that  I  did  not  know  CJtactly 

Conservation  what  was  required.  I  thought  that  to  speak  on  any 
Commission  commercial  problem  might  not  interest  the  Commis- 
sion, as  you  are  more  interested,  to  my  mind,  in  the  conserration  and, 
where  the  source  has  been  affected,  in  the  replenishment  of  supplies. 
I  am  pleased  to  give  any  publicity  that  I  have  at  my  command  to  the 
problems  of  the  fishing  industry,  which  I  have  very  closely  at  heart. 
I  believe  that  the  Conservation  Commission,  by  promoting  the  propa- 
gation of  fish  through  the  hatcheries  in  our  Great  lakes,  as  well  as  in 
its  work  in  connection  with  the  lobster  and  salmon  fisheries,  is  doing 
a  great  work.  It  is  a  matter  of  fact  that,  in  some  of  our  western  lakes 
that  were  considered  practically  depleted  a  few  years  ago,  there  is  now 
a  good  supply  of  fish,  and  it  is  due  solely  to  the  hatcheries  the  Gorern- 
ment  established,  which  have  not  only  taken  care  of  the  shortage  but 
have  rather  increased  the  quantities  in  those  lakes. 


Prof.  Prince  :  I,  of  course,  take  an  intense  interest  in  the  subject 
which  Mr.  Byrne  has  brought  before  us,  and  desire  to  congratulate 
him  on  the  very  succinct  and  condensed  manner  in  which  he  dealt 
with  a  very  large  subject  and  the  orderly  way  his  points  were  taken 
up.  We  all  know  that  he  has  done  herculean  work  on  the  Fisheries 
Association,  which  was  started  not  very  long  ago,  and  great  things  are 
likely  to  follow  from  the  work  of  that  organization.  What  our  fish- 
eries needed,  both  on  the  seacoast  and  in  the  interior,  was  a  better 
understanding  amongst  those  engaged  in  the  industry,  better  methods 
of  cooperating  with  the  Government  and,  indeed,  a  reorganization  of 
the  methods  of  handling  this  great  industry. 

I  do  not  intend  going  over  very  many  of  the  points  Mr.  Byrne  has 
brought  before  us,  because  I  think  they,  in  a  sense,  explain  them- 
selves, and  some  of  them  are  points  which  I  myself  have  urged,  very 
much  like  a  voice  crying  in  the  wilderness,  for  many  years.  One  point 
struck  me  as  particularly  good,  namely,  that  all  methods  of  transpor- 
tation and  supply  of  fish  will  not  improve  the  situation  unless  the 
fish  are  handled  properly  in  the  first  instance.  You  cannot  make  a 
good  fish  out  of  a  bad  fish.  If  the  fish  is  not  properly  handled  in  the 
first  instance — and  there  is  no  commercial  commodity  which  has  been 
so  badly  treated  in  the  first  stages — you  cannot  place  it  in  the  market 
in  proper  condition.  Fishermen,  I  regret  to  say,  are  prone  to  ill-use 
the  product  which  they  draw  from  the  sea;  in  fact,  they  seem  to  de- 
light in  knocking  the  fish  about  and  jumping  on  them  in  a  manner  that 
no  other  product  could  stand.    I  have  been  shocked  to  see  the  way  fresh 


PROBLEMS    IN    THE    FISH     BUSINESS  19 

fish  have  been  handled  by  fishermen,  their  appearance  destroyed  and 
their  food  qualities  deteriorated.  So,  when  Mr.  Byrne  tells  us  that  the 
methods  of  handling  fish  in  the  first  instance  have  been  improved,  that 
there  is  an  approved,  a  quick  and  an  efficient  system,  I  think  it  is  a 
matter  for  congratulation,  and  it  will  be  a  splendid  thing  if  more  can 
be  done  in  this  direction,  so  that  the  merchant,  when  he  receives  fish 
from  the  fishing  boats,  may  be  sure  he  has  a  product  that  has  been 
properly  handled  and  treated,  and  with  which  he  can  deal  with  confi- 
dence that  it  will  reach  our  tables  in  good  condition.  But  I  defy  any 
man  to  knock  fish  about  in  a  fishing  boat,  ship  it  a  long  distance  and 
have  it  arrive  at  our  tables  fit  for  food. 

The  reference  to  the  dog-fish  pest  also  struck  me  as  an  important 
point,  and  it  is  of  special  interest  to  me  because  I  am  chairman  of  a 
Committee  of  the  Fisheries  Board  which,  during  the  last  month  or  so, 
has  gone  thoroughly  into  this  dog-fish  question  again,  and  we  hope  to 
report  very  soon  as  to  what  is  yet  to  be  done  with  this  terrible  pest, 
which  is  such  a  source  of  loss  to  our  fishermen  and  to  all  interested  in 
the  advance  of  the  fishing  industry. 

Mr.  Byrne's  paper  was  extremely  practical  and  there  are  many  sug- 
gestions in  it  we  should  take  to  heart.  I  feel  considerable  pride  in  the 
fact  that  I  have  had  something  to  do  with  some  of  these  movements  to 
which  Mr.  Byrne  referred.  Many  of  the  things  which  are  being  done 
now  are  matters  which  I  urged  upon  the  Government,  but  which  it 
seemed  very  slow  to  take  up;  I  remember  telling  Earl  Grey,  who  was 
active  in  fostering  our  industries,  that  there  were  two  things  lacking 
in  our  fishing  industry,  one  being  organization  amongst  the  men 
handling  the  fish,  and  the  other,  strong  public  opinion  backing  up  officers 
of  the  Fisheries  Department  in  their  work  of  enforcing  the  law  as  to 
close  seasons  and  other  regulations.  When  such  infractions  took  place 
it  was  too  often  the  case  that  the  public  seemed  to  sympathise  with 
the  violator.  If  a  man  shipped  a  lot  of  illegal  lobsters,  everyone — 
sometimes  even  heads  of  universities  were  not  free  from  blame,  and 
in  this,  Mr.  Chairman,  I  am  not  casting  any  reflection  upon  yourself — 
seemed  to  sympathise  with  the  poor  fisherman,  forgetting  that  he  was 
thereby  injuring  the  public  and  the  public  resources. 

I  would  like  to  ask  Mr.  Byrne  a  question  with  regard  to  the  ship- 
ping of  fish  from  the  retail  merchants  to  customers  in  small  refriger- 
ator boxes.    Are  they  used  in  sending  the  fish  to  its  destination? 

Mr.  Byrnb:  You  refer  to  the  method  of  distribution  from  the 
wholesale  dealer,  who  receives  the  fresh  fish  in  large  quantities  and  car 
lots,  to  the  retailer.     In  the  city  the  fish  are  packed  in  a  box  to  be 


20  COMMISSION    OF    CONSERVATION 

delivered  to  him.  In  the  country  they  must  be  packed  for  shipment 
by  express.  But  the  point  I  wished  to  make  in  my  paper  was  that  at 
the  present  time,  a  great  many  of  the  dealers  who  handle  fresh  fish, 
the  retail  dealers,  treat  the  fish  part  of  their  business  as  a  rather  neces- 
sary evil.  The  trade  is  not  very  large.  The  public  do  not  seem  to 
be  educated  to  the  value  of  fish  as  a  food.  There  is  an  occasional  de- 
mand, perhaps  on  Friday,  for  fish,  and  they  have  to  satisfy  that  demand 
and  are  rather  reluctantly  compelled  to  handle  fish,  so  that  frequently 
they  throw  them  on  a  heap  in  the  corner,  perhaps  in  the  window  where 
the  flies  and  heat  get  at  them  and,  by  the  time  Friday  comes,  the  fish 
are  not  really  in  fit  condition  for  food. 

I  suggest  that  any  retail  dealer  handling  fish  should  have  a  refriger- 
ator box — whether  it  is  elaborate  or  not  does  not  matter  so  long  as  it 
serves  the  purpose — and  preferably  with  a  glass  cover  so  that  while 
the  fish  will  be  protected  from  heat,  flies  and  dust,  they  can  still  be 
seen.  If  this  were  carried  out,  he  would  have  his  fish  at  least  under 
a  fairly  good  method  of  refrigeration  while  in  his  possession  and  his 
customers  would  be  more  sure  of  getting  food  fit  to  eat.  I  am  sorry 
to  say  that,  at  the  present  time,  the  greater  portion  of  our  fish  is 
handled  in  a  haphazard  manner,  and  I  think  it  helps  to  keep  down  the 
demand  that  should  exist  among  our  Canadian  people  for  fish — such 
a  demand  as  now  exists  in  European  countries.  In  the  British  Isles 
there  is  more  fish  per  capita  used  in  a  week  than  is  used  in  Canada 
in  two  months,  and  in  Germany  and  all  other  European  countries  the 
quantities  of  fish  consumed,  particularly  among  the  working  classes, 
to  whom  it  appeals  as  an  economical  food,  are  enormous.  It  does  not 
seem  to  interest  our  people  here.  They  do  not  seem  to  know  the  value 
of  fish  as  a  food.  What  we  have  to  do  is  to  educate  the  public  to 
appreciate  it. 

My  reference  to  shipping  in  boxes  was  to  the  shipping  from  the 
wholesaler  to  the  retailer  at  a  country  point  or  in  a  small  town.  In 
the  city  the  retailer  has  to  handle  the  fish  and  he  must  have  his  own 
refrigerator  box.  No  wholesaler  could  undertake  to  supply  the  box 
to  him. 

Dr.  Jones:  Would  it  be  possible  in  shipping  fish  in  small  quanti- 
ties by  express,  to  have  special  refrigerator  boxes  for  shipping  the  fish, 
or  would  the  addition  of  express  upon  the  box  to  be  such  that  this 
would  be  an  impossible  method  ? 

Mr.  Byrne  :  It  would  be  possible,  I  think,  with  better  express 
arrangements.  I  have  tried  to  show  in  my  paper,  without  being  vin- 
dictive, that  we  get  very  little  assistance  and  can  hope  for  very  little 


PROBLEMS    IN    THE    FISH     BUSINESS  21 

from  the  express  companies,  and,  if  we  ship  a  package  which  has  to 
be  returned,  such  as  you  mention,  the  express  companies  would  make 
us  pay  full  express  rates  for  taking  back  the  packages.  So  the  cost 
of  doing  it  that  way  would  be  rather  against  increasing  the  demand 
for  the  sale  of  fish.  We  are  all  interested  in  increasing  the  sale,  since 
we  have  an  ample  supply  and  only  a  limited  demand. 

Hon.  O.  T.  Daniels  :  Like  Prof.  Prince,  I  have  been  very  much 
interested  in  the  paper  and,  I  may  further  add,  that  in  the  province  of 
Nova  Scotia,  and  I  suppose  also  in  the  province  of  New  Brunswick, 
we  have  been  very  much  interested  in  this  legislation  in  respect  to 
trawlers.  I  was,  therefore,  glad  to  have  mention  made  of  their  use 
with  reference  to  curing  fish,  and  I  can  very  readily  see  that  Mr. 
Byrne's  view  has  been  along  the  line  that  probably  we  should  get  bet- 
ter fish  from  the  trawler  for  the  purposes  of  the  market  than  from  the 
method  heretofore  in  use. 

Mr.  Byrne:  I  would  not  wish  it  to  be  understood  from  the  re- 
marks I  made  in  connection  with  trawlers  that  I  was  putting  forth  the 
view  that  the  fish  from  trawlers  was  better  fish  than  what  was  pro- 
duced by  any  other  method.  I  really  think  the  very  best  fish  is  what 
we  call  the  shore  fish— that  caught  by  the  shore  fishermen.  They  go 
out  early  in  the  morning  and  come  back  the  same  day.  These  fish 
are  caught  on  lines;  they  are  put  in  the  boats  and,  if  they  are  handled 
carefully,  are  the  best  possible  fish.  The  fish  caught  on  trawlers  are 
always  more  or  less  bumped  about.  The  trawl  is  dragged  on  the  bot- 
tom and  very  often  the  fish  reach  the  market  with  hardly  any  scales 
on,  showing  the  rough  handling  to  which  they  have  been  subjected. 
The  trawl  is  hauled  up  and  all  the  fish  dropped  out  on  the  deck.  All 
this  tends  to  soften  the  fish  and  take  away  from  its  good  qualities.  1 
would  not  wish  to  be  quoted  as  claiming  that  the  trawl  fish  are  better 
than  the  boat  fish.  I  do  not  think  they  are.  What  I  did  claim  for  the 
trawlers  was  a  more  regular  supply,  that  fishing  can  be  carried  on  at 
all  times  when  it  would  not  be  possible  to  carry  it  on  in  smaller  craft, 
and  that,  therefore,  the  market  can  depend  on  a  regular  supply  of  fish 
on  certain  days  or  at  certain  times,  and  that  the  trawlers  can  operate 
regularly  throughout  all  seasons  of  the  year  even  when  the  dog-fish 
are  running,  when  there  is  a  scarcity  of  bait  and  when  the  weather 
is  stormy. 

Dr.  Jones  :  In  connection  with  the  experiment  of  shipping  fish  to 
the  Old  Country,  is  that  altogether  fresh  fish  ? 

Mr.  Byrne:  The  request  of  the  Board  of  Agriculture  and  Fisheries 
was  for  fresh  fish,  but  after  making  an  exhaustive  study  of  the  matter. 


22  COMMISSION    OF    CONSERVATION 

it  was  decided  that,  owing  to  the  length  of  the  time  they  would  be  in 
transit,  it  was  out  of  the  question  to  ship  fresh  fish  to  England.  They 
would  be  in  transit  at  least  ten  or  twelve  days  and  you  could  not  hope 
to  ship  fish  and  have  them  land  in  good  condition  after  that  length  of 
time.  So  the  samples  sent  over  were  fresh  fish  frozen  and  packed  in 
cases,  mild-cured  fish,  baddies,  kippers,  fillets  and  bloaters.  These  are 
frozen.  These  fish  were  brought  to  Montreal  and  we  put  them  into 
our  own  cold  storage.  Last  week  the  Corsican,  which  has  suitable  cold- 
storage  accommodation,  took  these  fish  aboard  into  another  cold  room, 
so  they  would  be  practically  in  cold  storage  from  the  time  they  were 
cured  until  they  reach  Liverpool.  It  has  always  been  a  source  of  annoy- 
ance to  me  to  see  the  poor  service  we  get  compared  to  the  service  given 
to  the  fish  trade  in  England,  where  fish  trains  run  ahead  of  express 
and  mail.  Here,  the  fish  train  runs  last — and  the  fish  trade  are  treated 
along  the  same  lines. 

Mr.  Cowie  :  I  have  little  to  add  to  what  Mr.  Byrne  has  said.  He 
has  read  us  a  very  comprehensive  paper,  and  I  am  sure  it  has  been  of 
great  interest  to  the  Committee.  Coming  from  a  man  who  is  directly 
engaged  in  the  business  and  who  is  so  prominently  engaged  therein,  it 
must  be  looked  upon  as  a  very  excellent  contribution  to  the  addresses 
and  papers  of  the  Conservation  Commission. 

In  connection  with  this  question  of  the  good  or  bad  quality  of  the 
fish  taken  by  steam  trawlers,  I  agree  with  Mr.  Byrne  that  the  finest 
fish  we  have  landed  on  our  shores  here,  as  well  as  on  the  shores  of 
the  British  Isles,  are  the  fish  that  are  taken  by  hook  and  line  near  the 
shore.  Trawling,  of  course,  brings  us  huge  supplies  of  fish  and,  as 
Mr.  Byrne  has  said,  ensures  steady  supplies.  Vessels  can  be  sent  to 
sea  and  come  in  on  certain  days;  contracts  can  be  made  with  inland 
centres  and  fish  supplied  just  like  any  other  commodity  that  can  be 
produced  at  will.  But  the  quality  of  the  fish  is  quite  another  thing.  In 
the  trawl  net  all  kinds  of  fish  and  all  kinds  of  material  from  the  bottom 
of  the  ocean  are  mixed  up  together.  Sometimes  a  net  is  in  the  water 
and  is  dragged  for  two  or  three  hours  at  a  time.  The  fish  are  all  rolled 
over  each  other  and  they  become  scaled  and  sickly  looking  by  the  time 
they  are  brought  on  deck.  Sometimes  these  vessels  go  so  far  to  sea 
that  they  are  out  a  couple  of  weeks,  and  often  the  bulk  of  their  catches, 
when  they  make  these  long  voyages,  is  in  such  bad  condition  that  they 
have  to  be  spl't  and  dried  and  cannot  be  used  for  the  fresh-fish  market. 
Of  course  I  do  not  mean  to  say  that  trawl-fishing  could  not  be  utilized 
to  advantage  on  the  coast  here,  seeing  that  a  good  quality  of  fresh  fish 
could  be  readily  landed  as  they  have  not  very  far  to  go  to  sea  to  get  a 


PROBLEMS    IN    THE    FISH     BUSINESS  23 

decent  supply.     I  thank  Mr.  Byrne  and  congratulate  him  on  the  very 
excellent  paper  he  has  read  to  us  this  morning. 

Me.  Lefurgey  :  With  regard  to  the  question  of  the  local  consump- 
tion in  Canada,  I  think  there  is  a  great  chance  for  improving  the  mar- 
ket in  that  regard.  I  know  that  in  nearly  all  the  small  centres,  in  the 
Maritime  provinces  anyway — and  I  think  that  the  people  who  have 
lived  in  small  towns  there  will  bear  me  out — the  consumption  of  fish 
is  comparatively  small.  Right  in  the  Maritime  provinces,  in  many 
towns,  it  is  almost  impossible  to  go  down  to  the  market,  except  occa- 
sionally, and  get  fresh  fish.  I  do  not  know  where  the  fault  is,  whether 
or  not  it  is  on  account  of  the  lack  of  education  among  the  people  as 
to  the  value  of  fish  as  an  economical  food.  Possibly  an  improvement 
in  the  education  of  people  in  this  respect  might  very  well  remedy  that 
condition  and  possibly  the  local  condition  of  the  trade  might  be  im- 
proved, so  that  dealers  would  be  induced  to  deal  regularly  in  fish  and 
keep  it  in  proper  condition.  I  think  that  is  a  point  that  might  help  to 
increase  the  consumption  to  a  large  extent.  The  fish  from  Prince 
Edward  Island  is  shipped  straight  through  and  does  not  reach  the 
small  centres  regularly,  so  that  the  people  of  the  community  cannot  get 
a  regular  supply  of  fish.  In  many  instances  the  local  dealers  handle 
it  without  even  a  proper  ice  box,  and  it  is  impossible  to  handle 
fresh  fish  and  deliver  it  in  good  condition  after  it  has  been  kept  for 
four  or  five  days  under  such  conditions.  There  is  a  field  for  a  vast 
increase  in  the  consumption  of  fish  in  Canada.  If  in  the  first  instance 
we  could  educate  our  people  to  the  value  of  fish  as  a  food  product 
and  encourage  the  local  dealer  to  keep  a  fresh  supply  on  hand,  getting 
it  in  at  least  twice  a  week,  undoubtedly  there  would  be  a  greatly  in- 
creased consumption  and  our  people  would  receive  a  better  food  pro- 
duct. There  are  very  few  people  in  our  communities  who  have  been 
properly  educated  as  to  the  value  of  fish  as  a  diet,  say  two  or  three 
times  a  week,  as  an  article  of  staple  food  consumption.  I  think  a 
great  deal  can  be  done  in  this  way,  much  more  than  we  can  possibly 
hope  to  accomplish  by  the  foreign  exportation  of  fish  to  meet  English 
orders. 

What  would  be  the  difference  in  the  cost  of  sending  our  fish  to 
the  English  market  as  compared  with  the  cost  of  fish  caught  in  English 
waters  ? 

Mr.  Byrne  :  This  question  involves  several  others.  I  think  I  am 
quite  safe  in  saying  we  could  not  compete  with  the  British  product  for 
fresh  fish.  The  British  Isles  use  vast  quantities  of  fish.  They  are  pro- 
duced and  run  to  market  quickly  and  we  could  not  produce  them  nor 


24  COMMISSION    OF    CONSERVATION 

market  them  there  in  competition;  but  what  we  could  do  is  to  carry 
out  the  object  we  now  have  in  view.  Since  the  outbreak  of  war,  a 
great  many  trawlers  that  formerly  operated  in  the  North  sea  have  been 
taken  by  the  Admiralty.  Some  have  been  sunk,  some  are  engaged  as 
mine  sweepers,  and  this  has  caused  a  very  perceptible  drop  in  the  fish 
supply.  In  fact,  the  shortage,  if  I  remember  correctly,  amounts  to 
60  per  cent  of  the  normal  supply.  When  you  have  such  a  shortage 
it  is  a  very  serious  matter  where  fish  is  an  important  article  of  diet. 
As  the  Imperial  Government  appealed  to  our  Government  to  secure 
supplies  of  fish  in  Canada  to  make  up  this  shortage,  we  have  sent  over 
samples  of  fish,  some  fresh  frozen,  but  mostly  prepared  and  frozen. 
We  hope  that  a  market  may  be  developed  for  some  of  our  Canadian 
fish,  which  are  of  very  high  quality.  Our  Canadian  kippers,  bloaters, 
baddies  and  fillets,  when  properly  cured,  will  compare  favourably  with 
any  and,  if  this  tremendous  shortage  in  Britain  continues,  we  can  sup- 
ply the  deficiency.  It  is  simply  a  question  of  taking  care  of  their 
shortage  during  the  war  and  possibly  we  may  establish  our  product 
in  the  English  market  to  such  an  extent  that  there  will  be  a  preference 
for  at  least  some  varieties. 

It  is  rather  difficult  to  speak  positively  respecting  transportation. 
The  times  are  abnormal,  freight  rates  are  increased  by  the  war  risk 
and  the  charges  for  shipping  in  refrigeration  or  cold  storage  on  board 
steamers  are  practically  three  times  what  they  were  before  the  war. 
At  the  present  time  the  cost  of  transportation  would  not  fall  much 
short  of  a  cent  a  pound,  shipping  in  refrigerator  chambers,  and  you 
have  to  add  to  that  the  insurance  and  war  risk. 

Mr.  Lefurgey:  The  main  point  is  the  possibility  of  opening  a 
market  in  England  for  Canadian  fish  products,  that  are  not  now  used 
in  the  Old  Country,  and  that  opening  a  market  under  present  condi- 
tions might  help  us  to  establish  a  permanent  market  for  the  class  of 
fish  which  they  have  not  used  over  there  in  the  past. 

Prof.  Prince  referred  to  illegal  fishing  of  certain  fish  products, 
lobsters  for  instance,  and  to  the  general  apathy  of  the  public  in  regard 
to  illegal  fishing.  I  do  not  think  there  is  so  much  apathy  of  the  general 
public  in  regard  to  illegal  fishing ;  I  think  there  is  probably  a  little  care- 
lessness in  regard  to  keeping  to  the  regulations  by  the  people  who  are 
dependent  largely  for  their  living  on  the  fisheries.  The  packers,  the  fish- 
ermen and  the  people  who  are  dependent  upon  them  are  the  ones  who 
are  careless  about  the  regulations.  This  arises,  I  think,  not  so  much 
from  an  apathy  or  from  a  desire  to  evade  the  fishery  regulations  as 
from  the  fact  that  in  many  localities,  the  regulations  now  in  force  do 


PROBLEMS    IN    THE    FISH     BUSINESS  25 

not  satisfy  the  fishing  pubhc  and,  while  we  have  had  a  Royal  Com- 
mission who  have  established  certain  regulations  and  certain  close  sea- 
sons for  fishing  in  many  places,  I  do  not  think  it  meets  with  the 
approval  of  the  fishermen  or  the  packers,  and  from  personal  observa- 
tion, I  do  not  think  that,  in  some  sections,  at  least,  it  meets  the  real 
requirements  of  the  situation.  Different  seasons  call  for  different 
treatment  as  to  the  length  of  time  during  which  fishing  should  be  per- 
mitted. For  instance,  on  the  north  of  Prince  Edward  Island  the  fish- 
ing season  commences  fairly  early,  but  there  was  a  period  of  nearly 
a  month  in  the  early  spring  of  this  year,  when,  owing  to  ice  condi- 
tions, the  fishermen  could  not  get  out  and  set  their  traps  and,  on  the 
south  side,  the  fish  did  not  strike  in  to  the  fish  boxes.  Under  such 
conditions  the  packers,  after  going  to  a  great  deal  of  expense  in  equip- 
ping themselves  for  a  catch  of  fish  and  to  keep  their  factories  in 
operation,  feel  that  the  conditions  at  those  times  should  be  met  by  a 
special  regulation,  and  I  think  that  possibly,  if  there  was  an  advisory 
board  who  would  take  into  consideration  conditions  of  such  a  nature 
as  that  and  change  the  season  to  suit  the  conditions  arising,  the  situation 
would  be  very  much  improved.  I  think  it  would  do  away  with  a  great 
deal  of  dissatisfaction  among  the  fishermen  and  would  tend  to  do  away 
with  a  great  deal  of  illegal  fishing  that  possibly  goes  on  at  the  present 
time.  If  this  matter  were  taken  up  with  the  fisheries  officials,  some  such 
adjustment  as  that  might  very  well  be  made  and  certainly  it  would  be 
a  satisfactory  thing  to  all  concerned  in  fisheries  protection. 

Prof.  Prince:  Respecting  the  shipping  of  fish  for  long  distances, 
quite  a  considerable  quantity  of  fish  goes  to  Australia  and  New  Zealand 
from  Scotland.  I  saw  finnan  baddies  in  Melbourne  and  Adelaide  that 
had  arrived  in  splendid  condition  from  Scotland.  The  Scotch  people 
are  very  patriotic  in  regard  to  fish  and  must  have  Aberdeen  baddies. 
We  could  send  Aberdeen  baddies  from  Canada  much  more  readily  than 
they  can  be  sent  from  Scotland  and  there  is  a  possibility  in  such  coun- 
tries as  Australia  and  New  Zealand  for  quite  a  business  in  that  direction. 

Mr.  Feilding:  There  is  one  question  I  should  like  to  touch  upon. 
We  are  continually  hearing  of  the  cheap  food  side  of  the  fishing  indus- 
try. I  have  only  been  associated  a  short  time  with  the  fishery  adminis- 
tration of  this  country,  but  I  fail  to  find  what  I  have  always  hoped  to 
find,  namely,  fish  put  on  the  market  at  such  a  price  that  the  workingman 
would  look  to  it  as  he  would  to  meat.  I  am  living  at  Barrie,  forty  or 
fifty  miles  from  Georgian  bay.  There  is  an  excellent  train  service  to 
ColHngwood.  A  travelling  fish  salesman  comes  around  once  a  week 
and  retails  off  his  stock.    He  says  that  he  buys  his  fish  direct  from  the 


26  COMMISSION    OF    CONSERVATION 

tugs  in  Collingwood.  If  that  is  true  somebody  must  be  making  more 
than  they  have  any  right  to  make  out  of  the  commodity.  The  class  of 
fish  he  deals  with  is  largely  the  so-called  lake  trout  and  whitefish.  We 
never  get  pickerel  as  he  cannot  put  them  on  the  market  in  good  condi- 
tion. He  purchases  the  stock  from  the  tug  at  the  usual  market  price  at 
Collingwood,  which  is  somewhere  around  five  to  eight  cents  according 
to  the  season  and  quality  of  the  fish.  I  have  never  seen  it  in  Barrie 
under  twenty  cents  a  pound.  It  is  nearer  twenty-five  cents  a  pound, 
which  appears  to  be  an  unreasonably  high  price  for  a  commodity  that  is 
advertised  as  being  a  cheap  food.  I  do  not  know  whether  Mr.  Byrne 
could  explain  who  receives  that  profit.  Is  it  the  distributor  or  the 
express  company,  or  who  is  it? 

Mr.  LiEFurgey:  It  is  also  an  unsatisfactory  method  of  retailing  the 
fish,  taking  it  around  in  that  way. 

Mr.  Byrne  :  I  am  a  wholesale  dealer  and  if  I  could  make  anything 
like  the  profit  that  this  buyer  in  Barrie  makes  I  should  not  be  a  whole- 
sale dealer,  I  should  be  a  retired  merchant — long  ago.  The  trouble  I 
touched  on  in  my  paper  is  that,  when  you  get  an  article  of  food  for 
which  there  is  not  a  large  demand  and  towards  which  the  public  show 
a  certain  apathy,  you  will  find  that  the  man  handling  it  makes  out  that 
it  is  a  lot  of  trouble  to  handle  it,  that  he  runs  a  risk  of  loss  on  it  and 
that  he,  therefore,  has  to  put  the  price  up.  The  man  in  this  case  is 
charging  twenty  cents  for  what  cost  him  from  five  cents  to  eight  cents. 
If  it  is  shipped  by  express,  then  the  retailer  is  getting  an  exorbitant 
profit.  The  same  condition  exists  in  many  centres;  the  retail  dealer, 
partly  because  he  has  not  a  big  trade  in  fish,  assumes  that  he  is  entitled 
to  big  profit  and  charges  too  much  for  it.  Fruit  is  sold  throughout 
Canada  at  lower  prices  than  it  was  sold  for  years  ago.  It  is  cheaper 
because  of  greater  demand,  larger  consumption,  greater  production. 
Then,  in  the  same  way,  in  the  fish  business,  if  we  get  a  larger  consump- 
tion, it  will  bring  down  the  price. 

I  have  been  endeavouring  to  persuade  the  Government  to  start  a 
campaign  to  educate  the  public  respecting  the  value  of  fish  as  food. 
If  that  were  carried  on  it  would  remove  a  lot  of  prejudice.  This  pre- 
judice, some  of  it  well  founded,  arises  because  people  do  not  get  fish 
in  good  condition,  and  it  tends  to  decrease  the  demand.  If  we  can 
get  a  campaign  of  advertising  what  will  be  the  result  ?  What  did  it  do 
for  the  Canadian  apples  last  year  ?  What  is  it  doing  for  the  Canadian 
farmer  this  year?  There  is  a  greater  field  in  the  case  of  fish  and,  if 
we  could  induce  the  Government  to  undertake  such  a  campaign,  it 
would  be  a  great  thing  both  for  the  fish  industry  and  for  the  public. 


PROBLEMS    IN    THE     FISH     BUSINESS  27 

We  have  been  trying  to  induce  the  Government  to  make  a  nation-wide 
advertising  campaign  in  Canada  as  to  the  value  of  fish  as  a  food.  I  am 
quite  sure  that  Mr.  Lefurgey  is  right  in  his  reference  to  shipping  to 
England.  Our  market  is  Canada  and  we  can  produce  and  deliver  fish 
to  the  people  of  Canada,  if  they  will  take  it  in  quantities,  and  they  can 
get  fish  cheaper  than  any  other  staple  food.  Mr.  Feilding  did  not  men- 
tion whether  there  are  several  of  these  hand  carts  from  which  fish  is 
peddled  or  whether  there  is  only  one  and  the  man  has  a  monopoly. 

Mr.  Feilding  :  He  has  the  whole  fish  trade  in  a  town  of  about  7,000 
people. 

Mr.  Byrne  :  It  is  an  exorbitant  price  because  he  is  charging  twenty 
cents  for  what  he  pays  the  fishermen  five  to  eight  cents.  That  is  an 
unfair  profit.  He  will  try  to  justify  himself  by  the  fact  that  there  is 
not  much  sale  and  he  is  bound  to  take  risks.  People  should  be  educated 
to  eat  fish,  not  in  the  cities  alone  but  also  in  the  small  centres.  It  is 
in  the  small  centres  that  good  fish  cannot  be  obtained,  but,  if  delivered 
regularly  and  in  good  condition,  and  if  the  people  were  educated  res- 
pecting the  value  of  fish  as  a  food,  conditions  would  be  greatly  improved 
and  the  stores  in  the  small  towns  would  handle  the  product  properly. 


Technical  Education  in  Relation  to  Fishermen's 

Occupations 

BY 

James  W.  Robertson,  C.M.G.,  LL.D. 

|%yf"R.  CHAIRMAN  and  Gentlemen:  Before  stating  some  of  the 
AYJ.  advantages  which  would  come  to  fishermen  and  to  the  fishery 
interests  from  better  education,  and  before  outlining  a  plan  whereby 
such  education  might  be  provided,  I  would  like  to  say  a  word  or  two 
as  to  what  the  nature  of  education  is. 

What  is  its  aim  and  main  purpose?  In  many  quarters  its  chief 
purpose  has  been  regarded  as  the  abolition  of  illiteracy,  or  the  training 
of  boys  and  girls  to  read  and  write  and  reckon.  Certainly  that  would 
be  a  highly  inadequate  explanation  of  what  is  needed  and  what  real  edu- 
cation must  do  for  boys  and  girls  and  the  community.  Let  me  give  a 
brief  statement  of  the  least  it  should  accomplish.  It  should  fit  persons 
for  their  occupations  as  contributing  earners ;  it  should  qualify  them 
for  their  duties  as  citizens  and  trustees  of  life,  and  make  them  ready 
for  such  opportunities  of  service  as  may  come  to  them  as  individuals. 
To  put  it  in  other  words,  adequate  education  should  provide  a  series  of 
experiences  arranged  in  such  sequence  that  through  them  boys  and 
girls,  men  and  women,  would  become  intelligent,  continue  healthy, 
develop  ability  and  willingness  to  work  and  live  agreeably  and  effect- 
ively, severally  and  in  cooperation  with  others,  cherish  high  ideals  of 
character  and  follow  good  ideals  of  conduct. 

For  the  most  part  the  education  of  the  race  in  all  nations  has  been 
gained  through  the  occupations  followed  by  the  people.  The  processes 
have  been  slow  and  very  costly.  I  do  not  mean  costly  in  money  spent 
but  in  lives  wasted,  opportunities  missed,  and  the  hindrance  of  real  pro- 
gress towards  satisfaction  and  happiness.  All  the  processes  of  educa- 
tion, whatever  its  form  of  organization,  consist  of  series  of  experiences 
which  bring  about  changes  in  individuals.  The  changes  which  are 
sought  by  intelligent  teachers  and  leaders  are  those  represented  by  the 
change  from  ignorance  to  intelligence,  from  helplessness  to  personal 
ability,  and  from  the  utter  selfishness  of  the  very  young  child  to  public 
service  for  the  common  good. 


TECHNICAL    EDUCATION    FOR    FISHERMEN     29 

While  education  has  been  obtained  through  the  experi- 
Education  for  ences  of  occupations,  the  first  form  of  organized  edu- 
cation was  to  prepare  individuals  for  special  occupa- 
tions or  callings.  Organized  education  is  now  being  extended  to  serve 
all  occupations  and  all  classes  of  workers.  The  occupations  followed 
have  always  occupied  a  large  place  in  the  drama  of  hfe.  If  all  the  world 
is  a  stage,  then  the  occupation  by  which  the  player  earns  his  living  has  a 
very  large  influence  upon  the  character  of  the  play.  The  severest  charge 
brought  against  the  modern  school  and  college  education  is  that  it  does 
not  provide  fair  play  for  those  who  are  to  follow  the  constructive  and 
conserving  occupations,  such  as  farming,  fishing,  manufacturing  and 
housekeeping.  Complaint  is  sometimes  made  that  those  who  seek  pro- 
visions for  special  education  for  workers  are  disposed  to  materialize 
and  debase  education,  which  the  complainers  suppose  should  be  regarded 
only  as  a  theoretical  and  scholastic  preparation  for  life.  On  the  other 
hand  it  seems  to  some  of  us  that  an  education  planned  to  prepare  for 
life  without  regard-  to  qualifications  for  the  occupation  to  be  followed 
will  fail  to  accomplish  its  purpose,  whereas  a  formal  education  defi- 
nitely planned  to  qualify  individuals  for  occupations  will  thereby 
become  the  best  means  for  preparing  them  for  their  whole  life. 

J  ,      Fishing  is  one  of  the  ancient  and  primitive  occupations 

the  Fishing  of  mankind,    and  it  is  also  one  of  the    fundamental 

Occupation  employments  of  a  large  proportion  of  the  population 

of  Canada.  Passing  reference  may  be  made  to  at  least  one  notable  man 
who  gained  qualifications  for  his  later  life  through  the  management  of 
a  boat,  the  handling  of  a  gill  net,  and  even  control  of  a  drag-seine  net 
in  the  sea  of  Galilee.  St.  Peter,  who  became  the  preeminent  fisher  of 
men,  was  first  a  fisherman  as  a  contributing  earner  in  his  community. 
The  occupation  has  always  been  followed  by  hardy,  courageous,  intel- 
ligent and  adventurous  men ;  perhaps  it  is  to  be  credited  with  the 
development  of  these  qualities.  The  question  now  is  whether  the  con- 
ditions of  such  worthy  men  cannot  be  greatly  improved,  their  powers 
enlarged,  and  their  outlook  improved  by  education,  directed  especially 
to  qualify  them  to  follow  their  occupations  in  the  very  best  way. 

The  economic  importance  of  the  question  is  revealed  by  the  fact  that 
the  annual  value  of  the  fisheries  of  Canada  is  some  $31,000,000  to 
$35,000,000.  The  numbers  of  men  employed  are  about  84,000  in  sea 
fisheries  and  10,000  in  other  fisheries.  These  represent  a  population  of 
about  470,000  persons.  The  value  of  education  to  them  is  to  be  meas- 
ured by  its  effect  on  their  standards  of  life  and  the  satisfactions  they 


30  COMMISSION    OF    CONSERVATION 

derive  from  their  activities,  as  well  as  by  the  profits  which  accrue  to 
themselves  and  to  the  country  from  their  industry. 

Work,  having  definite  and  important  educational 
Department  of  values,  has  been  done  in  recent  years  by  the  Dept.  of 
Fisheries  Marine  and  Fisheries.    The  provision  of  better  means 

of  transporting  fresh  fish  in  good  condition  to  the  large  centres  of  con- 
sumption, and  the  information  concerning,  and  illustrations  of,  good 
cooking  have  increased  the  demand  and  thus  tended  to  better  the  price 
and  enlarge  the  consumption. 

g.      ^      .  Inspection,  which  helps  to  standardize  packages,    has 

Value  of  both  a  commercial  value  and  an  educational  influence 

Inspection  upon    those  who  are  connected    with  the  occupation. 

That  is  all  good  work  and  in  the  right  direction.  It  has  been  compara- 
tively easy  to  do.  It  has  had  to  deal  with  only  a  few  people  and  these 
usually  all  willing  and  anxious  to  have  such  things  done.  However, 
great  losses  are  still  caused  by  careless  handling  of  the  fish,  faulty 
cleaning,  imperfect  curing  and  unsuitable  packing.  As  instances  of  the 
result  of  such  methods  the  fact  may  be  mentioned  that,  whereas  Nor- 
wegian mackerel  sell  for  about  $15  per  barrel,  Canadian  mackerel, 
quite  as  good  when  first  taken  from  the  water,  sell  for  about  $6  per 
barrel.  Scotch  herring  are  in  demand  at  from  $10  to  $15  per  barrel, 
while  Canadian  herring  are  in  the  market  at  from  $3  to  $4  per  barrel. 
The  Norwegian  and  Scotch  fishermen  have  had  opportunities  for  prac- 
tical training,  in  other  words  for  education  for  their  occupations, 
whereas  the  Canadian  fishermen  have  been  left  to  follow  antiquated 
methods. 

jg     ,  ,  They  need  and  would  readily  accept  and  profit  by  such 

Modern  forms   of   education    as   would   develop    intelligence. 

Methods  ability  and  cooperating  will  in  carrying  out  the  pro- 

cesses connected  with  all  these  parts  of  their  business.  Present  methods, 
however,  while  they  may  have  met  past  situations,  are  not  suited  to 
present  conditions  of  transportation  and  markets  nor  to  the  exacting 
demands  of  present  consumers.  The  recognition  of  a  need  for  change 
is  itself  a  step  in  advance.  That  recognition  has  been  frankly  met  by  the 
fishery  authorities,  by  commercial  interests  and  by  consumers.  There 
is  also  coming  into  definite  view  a  recognition  by  the  fishermen  them- 
selves of  a  need  for  charfge  in  their  methods.  They,  more  than  most 
men,  are  slow  of  heart  to  believe  in  new  methods  and  instinctively  sus- 
picious of  the  theoretical — as  they  think  unpractical — and  educated 
leader.    The  problem  now  is  how  to  catch  the  fisherman  in  the  net  of 


Fish  Hatchery  in  Marine  Laboralorv ,  liny  oi  Xigg,  near  Aberdeen,  Seollaiiu 


Net-making  rnd  Ket-mending  Room,  Fisher  Lads'  Institute,  Grimsby,  England 


TECHNICAL    EDUCATION    FOR    FISHERMEN     31 

recognition  and  of  personal  interest.  The  educators,  as  fishers  of  men, 
must  use  some  suitable  bait  and  it  must  take  the  form  of  something  the 
fishermen  can  see  as  being  directly  for  their  good,  something  in  the 
nature  of  a  practical  demonstration,  which  will  win  their  interest  and 
secure  their  acceptance.  It  must  also  have  as  its  spirit  something  they 
can  feel  as  touching  their  interests,  the  prospects  for  their  children 
and  their  future  welfare.  In  brief,  it  must  be  carried  forward  for  them 
by  enthusiastic  young  men  who  believe  they  have  in  that  field  of  service 
a  mission  worth  while,  a  great  cause  to  advance. 

p.  .     .  We  can  learn  a  good  deal  from  what  other  countries 

Schools  in  have  done.     The  Netherlands  have  eight  schools  for 

Other  Countries  fishermen  and  two  school  ships.  The  classes  are 
attended  by  young  lads  from  ten  or  twelve  years  of  age  and  by  men 
who  have  had  years  of  experience  at  their  jobs.  France  has  eight  spe- 
cial schools  for  fishermen  and  courses  on  fisheries  and  fish  culture  in 
four  hundred  elementary  schools  around  its  coasts.  England  has  fifteen 
schools  for  fishermen,  whose  courses  are  chiefly  directed  to  provide 
instruction  in  navigation  and  the  handling  of  the  gear  of  fishing  boats. 
The  institution  at  Piel*  near  Barrow-in-Furness,  provides  special  short 
courses  for  selected  fishermen.  Each  course  lasts  for  a  fortnight  and 
the  Education  Committees  of  the  County  Councils  grant  $25  to  each 
fisherman  who  attends.  Such  men,  when  they  go  back  to  their  locali- 
ties, become  centres  of  influence  and  enlightenment  among  their  fellows. 
A  somewhat  similar  course  is  provided  in  Scotland  in  one  or  two  cen- 
tres. Selected  fishermen  attend  such  courses  for  one  week  only.  They 
receive  a  scholarship,  sufficient  to  pay  their  travelling  expenses,  and  $5. 
They  also  exercise  a  very  direct  and  helpful  influence  in  the  fishing 
community  when  they  return.  Japan  leads  all  other  nations  in  the  pro- 
vision it  has  made  for  the  training  of  this  class  of  its  people.    It  has  two 


*  "  In  the  Biology  course  each  man  is  supplied  with  a  good  student's  micro- 
scope, having  coarse  and  fine  adjustments  and  J^  in.  and  %  in.  objectives,  a 
hand  magnifying  glass,  scalpels,  scissors,  dissecting  needles,  glass  slides  and 
cover-glasses.  The  material  for  investigation  and  instruction  is  supplied  by  the 
laboratory  in  a  fresh  state.  It  consists  of  the  economic  food  fishes  and  shell- 
fish. An  account  of  their  life  histories,  food  and  habits  is  given  and  illustrated 
from  preparations  and  live  material.  Living  fish  eggs,  showing  the  changes  in 
development  during  incubation  from  day  to  day,  are  examined  under  the  micro- 
scope. Lantern  demonstrations  giving  a  resume  of  the  work  are  given  at  the 
end  of  each  week.  The  course  lasts  a  fortnight  with  five  hours'  daily  instruc- 
tion. 

"  The  Navigation  course  for  trawlers  is  pretty  much  the  same  as  the  work 
required  by  the  mate  of  a  deep-sea  vessel — chart  work,  rule  of  the  road,  lights, 
signals,  sextant  and  compass,  laying  down  courses,  etc.  In  combined  Naviga- 
tion and  Biology  we  give  2^4  hours  to  Biology  and  3  or  4  hours  to  Navigation, 
daily. "^Extract  from  letter  from  Mr.  Andrew  Scott,  Marine  Laboratory,  Piel. 

See  also  Appendix  IV. 


32  COMMISSION    OF    CONSERVATION 

central  institutions  attended  by  some  500  or  600  students  annually. 
Each  takes  a  three-year  course  and  the  graduates  are  employed  after- 
wards in  directing  and  developing  the  fisheries  of  Japan  and  the  dif- 
ferent areas  where  fishing  is  carried  on.  Perhaps  that  fact  explains 
the  very  large  share  which  the  Japanese  have  captured  of  the  halibut 
and  other  fisheries  of  our  Pacific  coast.  Our  plan  must  be  to  train 
the  more  intelligent  young  fishermen  as  instructors,  and  our  methods 
must  be  of  such  a  nature  that  the  interest  of  these  young  fishermen  will 
be  gained.  When  that  is  accomplished,  they  will  soon  find  means  of 
adding  to  their  equipment  whatever  more  is  necessary. 

Wh  t  h  Id  How  shall  we  go  about  it  in  Canada  ?  I  would  suggest 
be  Done  in  that,  first,  the  Government  undertake  the  publication 

Canada?  Qf  suitable  bulletins,  freely  illustrated  and  very  simply 

and  clearly  worded;  second,  that  the  Government  should  provide 
demonstrations  by  means  of  travelling  instructors  at  suitable  centres. 
Short  courses,  suitable  for  selected  leaders  from  all  fishing  localities, 
should  be  provided  thereat.  In  addition  to  these  provisions,  courses  in 
nature  study  having  to  do  with  the  fisheries  should  be  given  in  all  public 
schools  in  fishing  communities.  Then,  in  the  organization  of  the  fish 
hatcheries  and  in  the  management  of  them,  provision  should  be  made 
for  the  training  of  men  in  that  special  branch  of  service.  Finally,  win- 
ter schools  should  be  inaugurated  wherever  ten  or  twelve  persons  could 
be  induced  to  attend,  each  with  courses  for  young  fishermen  (a)  in 
fishery  subjects  and  (b)  in  navigation  and  boat  machinery.  It  should 
not  be  beyond  our  capacity  to  provide  such  opportunities  by  the  hearty 
and  cordial  cooperation  of  the  Dept.  of  Fisheries,  the  provincial 
departments  of  education,  bodies  of  public-spirited  citizens,  and  the 
trustees  of  public  schools  concerned.  All  that  could  be  done  in  this 
direction  would  accrue  to  the  national  welfare  through  the  conservation 
of  the  fisheries  themselves  and,  best  of  all,  through  the  improvement  of 
the  conditions  and  the  betterment  of  the  outlook  of  the  fishermen  and 
their  families. 


Mr.  Feilding:  No  one  is  more  interested  than  I  in  this  proposal 
for  the  education  of  fishermen.  I  have  advocated  it  for  many  years. 
Ten  or  fifteen  years  ago  I  wrote  a  paper  for  the  International  Fisheries 
Conference  on  the  same  subject.  During  the  past  few  months  I  have 
been  doing  some  work  for  the  Ontario  Government  in  connection  with 
fisheries  conservation  work  in  some  of  the  inland  lakes  and,  in  each 
case,  have  invited  fishermen  to  meet  me  and  discuss  some  of  their  many 


TECHNICAL    EDUCATION    FOR    FISHERMEN     33 

grievances.  But  one  outstanding  fact  is  the  extraordinary  amount  of 
ignorance  amongst  them  of  their  own  business.  I  have  had  cases  where 
I  have  tried  to  ascertain  the  proportion  of  males  to  females  on  the 
spawning  beds  at  certain  periods.  I  could  not  get  any  information  on 
points  like  that.  They  did  not  use  their  eyes  on  anything  outside  the 
practical  points  of  extracting  the  fish  from  the  water.  The  advantage  or 
disadvantage  of  using  certain  sizes  of  nets  is  another  thing  on  which 
there  is  extraordinary  ignorance.  In  one  case  on  an  Ontario  lake,  two 
men  were  fishing  alongside  one  another,  one  with  a  4>4  in.  mesh  and 
another  with  a  6  in.  mesh.  Nothing  could  make  the  man  using  the  4^ 
in.  believe  that  he  would  be  better  off  with  the  6  in.,  although  the  man 
using  the  larger  mesh  was  getting  bigger  and  better  fish  and  at  the  end 
of  his  season  had  shipped  a  greater  weight  of  fish.  The  man  with  the 
small  mesh  is  extracting  immature  fish  which  he  should  leave  in  the 
water  for  a  year  or  two  and  thus  get  a  better  product.  Then,  parti- 
cularly in  some  of  the  out-of-the-way  places,  there  are  so  many  fisher- 
men who  are  absolutely  illiterate  that  it  is  difficult  to  know  how  to 
begin.  I  think  this  is  largely  the  fault  of  the  elementary  schools.  There 
also  seems  to  be,  at  certain  points,  an  undesirable  element  which  is  dif- 
ficult to  handle,  yet  I  feel  quite  sure  that,  if  the  problems  are  brought 
before  them  by  an  enthusiast,  we  can  get  great  improvements  along 
these  lines. 

Mr.  Cowie  :  Just  one  word  in  connection  with  the  teaching  of 
fishermen.  As  I  understand  it,  in  the  European  schools  for  fishermen 
they  are  taught  more  of  navigation  and  questions  of  a  scientific  nature 
than  the  actual  work  in  connection  with  the  use  of  a  line  or  a  net.  For 
instance,  before  I  left  Scotland,  the  Fishery  Board  had  arranged  to 
bring  a  few  leading  fishermen  from  every  fishing  community  to  its 
hatchery  at  Aberdeen  for  one  week  for  the  purpose  of  imparting  to 
them  scientific  knowledge  of  fish  life,  with  a  view  to  sending  those  men 
back  to  diffuse  the  knowledge  in  their  various  communities.  Again, 
at  Grimsby,  Eng.,  they  have  a  school  for  fishermen,  but  it  is  devoted, 
I  think,  entirely  to  the  teaching  of  navigation  and  probably  to  some 
instruction  as  to  the  science  of  fish  and  fish  life.  In  Germany,  I  under- 
stand the  schools  are  chiefly  devoted  to  subjects  such  as  wireless  tele- 
graphy, the  use  of  motor  engines  in  fishing  boats  and  the  use  of  chart 
and  compass  and  navigation  generally.  It  is  a  very  difficult  problem  to 
handle  the  instruction  of  fishermen  in  the  actual  work  of  fishing  and 
the  handling  of  fish.  To  a  certain  extent  we  have  done  something  along 
these  lines.  For  instance,  I  have  written  some  pamphlets  in  a  simple, 
straightforward  way,  describing  to  the  fishermen  how  they  could 
3 


34  COMMISSION    OF    CONSERVATION 

make  better  catches  of  mackerel  and  herring  and  how  they  would 
obtain  them  in  better  condition  at  the  proper  season  of  the  year.  To- 
morrow, I  hope  to  read  a  paper  on  what  we  are  doing  with  regard  to 
instructing  them  in  the  salting,  curing,  packing  and  grading  of  pickled 
fish,  or  such  fish  as  are  marketed  in  barrels  and  hope  to  note  one  of  the 
reasons  why  our  cured  mackerel  sells  for  so  much  less  than  Norwegian 
mackerel.  In  these  countries  to  which  Dr.  Robertson  referred,  do  they 
teach  the  actual  work  of  fishing  as  well  as  the  arts  of  navigation? 

Dr.  Robertson  :  There  are  schools  of  navigation  and  schools  of 
navigation  and  fisheries.  The  kinds  of  instruction  vary.  The  school 
at  Grimsby  is  one  of  the  former  type.  There,  the  young  man  is  supposed 
to  undergo  a  five  years'  apprenticeship  on  the  boats,  thereby  gaining 
plenty  of  practical  experience,  so  the  need  there  is  to  teach  naviga- 
tion, the  rules  of  the  sea,  etc.  On  the  other  hand  in  the  schools  of 
France,  the  instruction  for  one  class  of  pupils  deals  with  the  arts  of 
navigation,  and  for  another  deals  entirely  with  the  life  history  and 
movement  of  fish,  the  catching  of  fish  and  methods  of  curing  and 
shipping.  The  young  men  who  are  attending  these  schools  go  out  on 
the  boats  with  the  fishermen  and  thus  learn  the  practical  part  of  the 
business.  There  is  a  third  kind  of  instruction,  which  we  could  adopt, 
namely,  the  kind  represented  by  the  short  course  at  Piel,  England, 
where  they  take  men  successful  in  the  fishing  trade  and  give  them  a 
two  weeks'  course  especially  on  the  life  history  of  fishes. 

Mr.  Cowie:    They  are  doing  that  at  Aberdeen. 

Dr.  Robertson  :  Yes.  That  gives  them  new  knowledge  of  fish. 
They  often  dissect  as  many  as  four  or  five  types  of  fishes  in  a  fort- 
night and  they  get  instruction  on  the  life  history  of  the  fish. 

I  cannot  lay  too  much  stress  on  the  importance  I  attach  to  those 
bulletins  with  illustrations.  I  think  most  highly  of  the  publication  in 
large  numbers  of  illustrated  bulletins  on  the  producing  industries  of 
Canada.  I  believe  it  is  the  cheapest  and  the  best  possible  way  of 
helping  to  make  Canada.  When  I  was  head  of  Macdonald  College  we 
had  visitors  from  many  countries.  Some  of  them  were  distinguished 
people,  whom  I  invited  to  address  the  students.  On  one  occasion  a 
Russian  woman  came  to  Montreal  and  asked  if  she  might  visit  the 
college.  She  was  sent  by  the  Russian  Dept.  of  Agriculture  to  study 
methods  of  teaching  women  domestic  science,  etc.  I  said  that  I  should 
like  her  to  talk  to  our  students.  She  said  she  did  not  speak  English 
very  well  but  she  would  try.  She  went  on  the  platform,  took  out 
a  small  bulletin  and  struck  it  hard  on  the  top  of  the  desk.     She  said: 


TECHNICAL    EDUCATION    FOR    FISHERMEN     35 

"  That  is  a  bulletin  by  Dr.  Robertson,  on  '  How  to  Keep  Poultry  in 
the  Best  Way  for  Profit.'  It  has  been  printed  by  many  hundreds  of 
thousands  of  copies  and  sent  all  over  Russia.  That  happened  many 
years  ago  and,  to-day,  Russia  sends  to  England  more  poultry  than  any 
other  country  and  is  beginning  to  exceed  Denmark  in  the  egg  trade. 
Russia  grows  poultry  as  it  is  described  in  Dr.  Robertson's  bulletins 
with  plenty  of  pictures."  I  tell  you  that  because  I  think  the  fisherman  is 
not  less  susceptible  of  instruction  and  improvement  than  the  moujik 
of  Russia. 

Mr.  Cowie  :  In  connection  with  what  Mr.  Folding  said  about  the 
fishermen,  I  take  it  he  referred  to  the  fishermen  on  the  Great  lakes. 
There  they  are  possibly  an  ignorant  class  of  people.  But  I  rather  take 
exception  to  that  when  speaking  of  some  of  the  fishermen  around  the 
shores  of  Nova  Scotia.  It  would  be  difficult  to  find  any  working  class 
in  any  part  of  Canada  that  has  more  intelligence  than  some  of  our 
fishermen  in  that  province.  On  the  bay  of  Fundy  there  is  a  com- 
munity of  2,000  or  3,000  people.  They  have  splendid  homes,  and  own 
twenty  or  thirty  motor  cars.  Men  who  reach  that  stage  of  comfort 
with  regard  to  living  and  enjoyment  of  life,  have  fairly  well  mastered 
their  profession.  I  simply  mention  that  fact  as  showing  that  our  sea 
fishermen,  at  least,  cannot  be  classed  as  ignorant  or  uneducated.  For 
instance,  you  cannot  tell  some  of  the  lobster  fishermen  very  much 
about  the  lobster.  They  know  how  to  handle  it,  and  I,  for  one,  would 
not  undertake  to  tell  them  anything  about  the  lobster  that  I  supposed 
they  did  not  know. 

Mr.  Feilding:  My  remarks  only  apply  to  certain  stations  on  our 
lesser  lakes.  I  would  not  class  within  the  category  of  ignorant  men 
the  fishermen  of  a  place  like  Port  Stanley  or  Port  Maitland.  I  mean 
away  in  the  backwoods  of  Ontario. 

Mr.  LeFurgey  :  While  the  remarks  of  Mr.  Cowie  may  apply  to 
some  places  in  Nova  Scotia,  I  think  that  in  Prince  Edward  Island, 
especially  where  they  can  only  fish  during  a  short  season,  it  requires  a 
longer  period  for  these  people  to  get  motor  cars,  particularly  in  the 
Island,  where  they  are  opposed  to  motors.  There  is  a  great  deal  of 
necessity  for  education  and  the  fisherman  is  a  hard  man  to  approach 
and  educate.  Distribution  of  pamphlets  is  perhaps  the  most  eflfective 
way  of  reaching  him.  I  think  that  it  is  absolutely  necessary  that  we 
should  have  some  further  instruction  to  fishermen;  that  we  should 
have  some  schools  to  which  we  could  send  a  certain  number  of  fisher- 
men from  the  different  localities  who  would  thus  become  interested 


36  COMMISSION    OF    CONSERVATION 

in  the  treatment  of  fish,  the  necessity  for  the  preservation  of  the 
fisheries  and  kindred  matters.  Our  people  do  not  understand  that. 
In  the  lobster  and  other  fisheries  they  do  not  understand  the  necessity 
of  preserving  the  supply ;  they  do  not  understand  the  need  of  preserv- 
ing our  oysters  by  proper  regulations  and  the  necessity  of  preserving 
the  lobster  by  short  seasons  and  by  the  regulation  of  fishing.  If 
some  of  these  men  could  be  taken  to  a  school  and  given  a  course  of 
education  and  if  you  could  thus  obtain  a  certain  number  of  leaders  in 
the  different  fishing  communities  who  could  explain  to  the  others,  there 
would  be,  together  with  the  pamphlets  distributed  among  the  fishermen, 
an  inspiration  to  the  fishing  public  of  these  communities  to  follow  the 
lead  of  the  men  who  had  studied  the  subject  and  who  were  close  enough 
to  them  to  bring  the  lessons  home. 

Hon.  a.  E.  ArsEnault  :  I  have  been  interested  myself  in  the  fisheries 
for  some  years  past.  One  of  the  greatest  necessities  is  the  education 
of  the  fishing  population  in  regard  to  the  preservation  of  the  fisheries. 
One  of  our  greatest  difficulties  with  respect  to  the  oyster  is  the  preju- 
dice of  the  fishermen.  They  say,  in  regard  to  the  oyster,  "  You  have 
opened  up  our  grounds  to  leasing  and,  in  the  case  of  the  lobster,  you 
have  shortened  our  season.  You  are  giving  us  nothing  in  return ;  you 
are  doing  everything  for  the  farmer,  he  is  a  particular  pet  of  yours, 
you  give  him  money  and  send  out  papers  to  him,  but  for  us  you  do 
nothing."  Some  demonstration  stations  would  go  a  long  way  towards 
instructing  the  fishermen  in  the  necessity  for  a  short  season  and  the 
necessity  for  taking  a  larger  view.  If  they  think  that  the  fish  are 
theirs  and  that  it  is  for  them  to  take  them  at  all  times  of  the  year, 
regardless  of  whether  they  will  become  depleted  by  over-fishing,  great 
mischief  must  result.  That  has  been  the  trouble  with  some  of  our 
fishing  industries ;  they  have  suffered  from  over-fishing.  This  applies 
especially  to  the  oyster  on  our  Island,  in  reference  to  which  I  shall 
have  something  to  say  later  on.  Now  that  a  beginning  has  been  made, 
even  if  it  be  only  the  starting  of  stations  to  educate  the  fishermen  as 
to  the  necessity  of  putting  up  better  fish  and  marketing  it  in  better 
condition  and  of  preserving  the  fisheries,  a  great  deal  should  be  accom- 
plished. I  trust  that  the  beginning  made  here  to-day  will  not  end  the 
matter,  but  that  it  will  be  taken  up  and  that  something  will  be  done. 
Fisheries  Institutes  along  the  same  lines  as  the  Farm  Institutes  would 
interest  the  fishermen  and  bring  them  together  to  talk  their  business 
over.  I  trust  that  we  shall  see  some  practical  results  from  this  dis- 
cussion. 


The  Herring  Fishery  of  Canada 

An  Account  of  Recent  Scientific  Researches  on  the  Atlantic 

Coast 

BY 

Prof.  E.  E.  Prince,  LL.D.,  D.Sc,  F.R.S.C, 
Dominion  Commissioner  of  Fisheries,  Ottawa 

THAT  Canada  should  possess  one  of  the  most  wonderful  herring 
resources  in  the  world  in  her  Atlantic  and  Pacific  coastal  waters, 
but  that  her  herring  industries  should  rank  as  wholly  inferior  in  value 
and  reputation,  has  been  an  anomaly  difficult  to  understand,  and  still 
more  difficult  to  explain.  Why  is  it  that  Scottish  and  Norwegian 
herring  should  have  such  a  high  reputation  that  the  herring  fisheries  of 
these  two  countries  approach  the  total  value  of  the  whole  of  Canada's 
fisheries?  According  to  the  answers  frequently  given,  the  quality  of 
our  Atlantic  and  Pacific  Coast  herring,  in  a  fresh  condition,  is  very 
inferior.  If  the  raw  material  be  of  poor  quality,  it  cannot  be  expected 
that  the  manufactured  or  cured  article  should  take  rank  with  a  superior 
Scottish  or  Norse  product.  It  is,  however,  an  erroneous  assumption 
that  the  fresh  Canadian  herring  are  not  of  the  very  best  quality. 

„       ..  In  comparing  the  Canadian  and   Norwegian  herring 

Canadian  and       c  .      •  ,•         /    n   n^u  .  i  u       •  • 

North  Sea  nsheries,  we  notice:  (a)  That  large  herring  constitute 

Herring  the  main  portion  of  the  catch  in  Canada,  due  doubt- 

less to  the  large  mesh  of  nets  in  use  (2yi  in.  and  2% 
in.),  but  in  the  great  fisheries  of  Norway,  thousands  of  barrels  of 
younger  herring,  the  esteemed  '  fat '  herring,  are  taken,  and  these 
have  brought  for  centuries  the  greatest  returns  to  the  fishermen. 
(b)  No  Canadian  herring  fishing  is  carried  on  far  from  land;  whereas, 
in  the  North  sea,  the  most  valuable  herring  fishery  is  conducted  in  the 
open  sea  by  means  of  drift  nets,  and  the  coast  fishing  is  comparatively 
insignificant.  In  Norway,  as  in  Canada,  all  the  herring  fishing  was 
coast  fishing,  until  some  successful  experiments  proved  that  the  finest 
herring  could  be  caught  oflf  the  coast,  and  now  hundreds  of  thousands 
of  barrels  are  taken  by  drift  nets  each  year. 

37 


38  COMMISSIONOF    CONSERVATION 

Initial  Exoeri-  '^^  1904,  a  scheme  of  investigation  was  initiated  by  the 
ments  by  Canadian  Government,  chiefly  to  discover  the  existence 

Mr.  Cowie  q{  schools  of  '  fat '  herring,  to  prove  that  drift-net 

fishing  in  the  open  sea  was  possible,  and,  lastly,  that  the  quality  of 
the  fresh  herring  in  Canadian  waters  was  not  inferior  to  the  fresh 
herring  of  Europe.  Mr.  J.  J.  Cowie,  a  practical  expert  from  Scot- 
land, after  four  years'  investigation,  accomplished  the  most  promising 
results.  He  used  drift-nets  from  a  Scottish  steam  drifter,  "  No.  33," 
which  is  still  engaged  in  the  work  of  the  Dept.  of  the  Naval  Service. 
Single  catches  of  20  to  30  and  up  to  60  and  70  barrels  of  herring  were 
taken  in  a  single  night  by  Mr.  Cowie,  and  these  were  cured  in  the 
Scottish  fashion.  Dr.  Hjort,  a  Norwegian  fisheries  expert,  after 
reviewing  these  early  experiments,  expressed  his  satisfaction  with  the 
work  that  had  been  done.  To  make  a  commercial  success  of  our 
herring  industries,  expert  investigation  on  a  much  larger  scale  was 
necessary.  Mr.  Cowie's  work,  on  the  whole,  received  little  encourage- 
ment from  the  fishing  population  or  from  fishing  firms  on  the  sea 
coast.  Indeed  some  strong  opposition  was  experienced,  though  certain 
firms,  including  the  Whitmans  of  Canso,  the  Wilsons  of  Halifax,  and 
the  firm  of  Bell-Irving  and  Co.  on  the  Pacific  coast,  took  the  matter  up 
in  earnest  and  attempted  to  develop  a  herring-curing  industry  on  the 
Scottish  lines. 

Three  difficulties  were  encountered  by  these  pioneers  in  the  her- 
ring-curing enterprise : 

(1)  Scarcity  of  labour,  lack  of  fishermen,  curers,  etc.; 

(2)  Impossibility  of  obtaining  a  staff  of  herring  girls  (gutters)  ; 

(3)  Uncertainty  in  the  supply  and  alleged  great  fluctuations. 

Where  are  the  Practically  no  fishing  seems  to  be  carried  on  in  Canada 
'  Fat '  Herring  with  the  object  of  catching  the  younger,  smaller, 
'  fat '  herring.  Only  a  few  barrels  of  younger  herring 
are  caught  in  the  bays  for  use  as  bait.  Where,  then,  are  the  sizes  of 
herrings  which  correspond  to  the  Norwegian  small  '  fat '  herring  ? 
Are  they,  as  is  the  case  along  the  Norwegian  coast,  mainly  confined 
to  some  special  areas,  or  are  they  in  the  open  waters  outside  or  inside 
the  gulf  of  St.  Lawrence.  Do  they  anywhere  occur  in  such  quantities 
and  under  such  circumstances  that  a  new  fishery  of  supreme  import- 
ance could  be  developed?  That  the  younger  stages  or  immature  her- 
rings must  occur  in  larger  quantities  than  the  larger  and  older  ones  is 
obvious.  Possibly  the  younger  year-classes  are  less  numerous  in  a 
special  year  or  shorter  series  of  years,  but,  during  a  longer  period  of 


HERRING    FISHERY    OF    CANADA  39 

years,  it  is  evident  that  older  herring  must  be  much  reduced  in  number, 
in  comparison  with  the  younger  individuals.  From  the  study  of  the 
growth  of  the  Newfoundland  herring  it  is  evident  that  the  three-,  four-, 
five-  and  six-year-old  herring,  which  to  a  larger  or  smaller  degree  may 
belong  to  the  immature  '  fat '  schools,  must  possess  the  esteemed 
qualities  of  the  Norwegian  '  fat '  herring  which  are  caught  by  hun- 
dreds of  thousands  of  barrels.  This  opens  up  a  vast  field  for  interest- 
ing scientific  and  practical  investigation  to  solve  such  questions. 

It  is  above  all  things  necessary  to  discover  the  schools  and  determine 
the  migrations  of  the  esteemed  '  fat '  herring  and,  in  practice,  to  adopt 
better  methods  of  capture  and  of  handling,  curing,  and  packing,  so 
that  our  Canadian  herring  industry  may  rise  to  the  front  rank  in  the 
herring  fisheries  of  the  world. 

Scientific  Herring  Researches  Undertaken 

In  order  to  solve  the  problem  of  bringing  Canadian 
Invitation  to        herring  up  to  the  standard  of  the  Scottish  or  Norse 

product,  it  was  necessary  that  certain  preliminary 
questions  should  be  decided,  and  Dr.  Johan  Hjort,  Director  of  Nor- 
wegian Fisheries,  was  invited  by  the  Biological  Board  to  come  from 
Norway  to  conduct  investigations  on  lines  similar  to  those  which  he 
had  followed  with  success  in  Norwegian  seas.  Hon.  J.  D.  Hazen, 
Minister  of  the  Naval  Service,  and  Mr.  Desbarats,  the  Deputy  Min- 
ister, took  great  personal  interest  in  this  proposal,  and  strongly  approved 
of  the  investigations  which  were  conducted  in  the  autumn  of  1914  and 
during  the  summer  of  1915. 

Dr.  Hjort  decided  that  the  following  questions 
Problems  required  investigation : 

(1)  Is  there  only  one  race  or  type  of  herring  on  the 
Atlantic  coast  of  Canada,  or  do  several  races  exist  in  these  waters? 

(2)  Is  the  rate  of  growth  uniform,  or  can  different  types  of 
growth,  varying  according  to  environment,  be  distinguished? 

(3)  Is  the  annual  renewal  of  the  stock  of  herring  constant,  or  are 
there  great  fluctuations  as  in  Europe,  that  is  to  say,  are  there  fluctua- 
tions in  the  number  of  individuals  belonging  to  different  year-classes? 

European  fishermen  have  observed  that  herring  are  dissimilar  in 

many  important  features,  and  differ  in  size  and  quality  at  different 

times  in  different  parts  of  the  sea.     The  conclusion  followed  that,  in 

the  North  sea,  for  example,  a  great  number  of  various  local  races  of 

3 


40  COMMISSION    OF    CONSERVATION 

herring  occurred,  migrating  only  in  restricted  areas  and  that  they  con- 
gregated in  dense  schools  at  the  period  of  ripeness.  At  such  times, 
which  may  be  termed  "  times  of  seasonal  schooling,"  the  fishing 
operations  can  be  carried  on  profitably  and  successfully. 

Dr.  Hjort's  investigations  in  Canada  must  be  regarded 

Methods  of  as  of  a  preliminary  nature,  but  they  show  some  results 

xvCSCArcn  ^  .     .  .      . 

of  great  mterest.     Limits    of    time  and  opportunity 

rendered  it  necessary  to  confine  the  investigations  to  certain  main 

features,  and,   in   studying  the   specimens   of   herring  obtained,   the 

features  regarded  by  Heincke  as  the  most  important  received  special 

attention.     These  were : 

(o)  Number  of  fin-rays  in  the  dorsal  fin; 

(b)  Number  of  fin-rays  in  the  anal  fin ; 

(c)  Number  of  keel  scales  behind  the  ventral  fins; 

(d)  Total  number  of  vertebrae; 

(e)  Number  of  first  vertebrae  with  haemal  arch. 

For  the  study  of  these  characters,  samples  of  fifty  to  seventy-five 
individuals  were  selected  from  the  following  localities:  the  west  coast 
of  Newfoundland ;  the  gulf  of  St.  Lawrence,  especially  Magdalen 
islands  and  Northumberland  strait ;  the  Atlantic  coast  of  Cape  Breton, 
especially  west  of  L'Ardoise ;  the  Atlantic  coast  of  Nova  Scotia, 
especially  near  Lockeport ;  the  bay  of  Fundy,  andof  Gloucester,  Mass. 

During  1915,  Dr.  Hjort  continued  his  work,  assisted  by  Prof. 
Willey  of  McGill  University,  Dr.  Bjerkam  of  Bergen,  Dr.  Huntsman 
of  Toronto,  Dr.  J.  W.  Mavor  of  Wisconsin  and  a  Norwegian  captain. 
Their  report  is  now  in  preparation. 

Knowledge  Acquired  by  Investigations  in  the  North  Sea 

Scientists   have    urged    two    extreme    opinions    with 

Distribution         regard  to  the  distribution  of  herring  in  the  North  sea, 

of  Herring  ,       ,,^  ..  r  ,      ,         , 

namely,  (1)  a  great  migration  of  one  vast  school,  and 

(2)  the  limited  migration  of  a  number  of  local  races.     Variants  of 

these  two  theories  have  been  much  discussed.     On  the  whole,  writers 

have,  since  the  time  of  Linnaeus,  distinguished  between  different  races 

or  varieties  of  herring,  and  Nilsson  determined  that  two  great  types 

could  be  distinguished  off  the  coast  of  Norway,  namely,  the  outside 

oceanic  herring  (forma  oceanica),  and  the  inshore  or  coast  herring 

{forma  tcenensis),  which  has  a  larger  eye  in  proportion  to  its  length 

than  the  ocean  herring. 


HERRING    FISHERY    OF    CANADA  41 

,  „.  Experts  have  found  fhat  the  concentric  rings  on  the 

Seasonal  Rings  f         ,    ^  .  ,        •  i       i    •  ^u     i,   * 

of  Growth  scales   of   fishes   correspond   with   their   growth,    but 

in  Scales  j^j.   Hjort,  in  his  study  of  the  west  coast  Norwegian 

herring,  found  a  great  variation  in  the  rate  of  growth,  the  most  rapid 

being  in  May,  June  and  July,  while  growth  frequently  ceases  in  winter. 

Hence,  when  examined  under  the  microscope,  broader  bands,  called 

summer  lines,  are  seen  on  the  scale,  while  the  winter  rings  appear  as 

sharp  lines  or  ridges.     Thus  the  rings  or  zones  of  growth  on  the  scale 

show,  not  only  the  number  of  seasons  passed  by  each  fish  since  it  was 

hatched,  but  also  the  rate  of  growth  during  the  several  periods.     An 

instrument  has  been  devised  by  which  the  scale  is  shown  enlarged, 

and  tangents,  drawn  parallel  to  each  other  and  extending  to  a  lateral 

perpendicular,  enable  the  length  of  the  fish  to  be  drawn  proportionately 

for  each  period  of  growth. 

^  .,  „.  The  methods  adopted  and  the  results  are  beyond  ques- 

of  Norwegian  tion.  In  Norway,  these  methods  showed  that  the 
Hemng  young  fry  undergoing  development  in  the  ova,  laid 

on  the  sandy  bottom  of  the  inshore  banks  off  the  west  coast,  escape 
soon  from  the  eggs  and  are  then  carried  northward  along  the  coast  by 
the  Gulf  stream.  They  spread  all  along  the  extensive  range  of  the 
coast,  and,  without  question,  these  small  fish  undergo  further  develop- 
ment in  northern  waters.  In  the  autumn,  when  they  are  8  to  10 
centimetres  (3-2  to  4  inches)  in  length,  and  two- thirds  of  a  year  old, 
they  begin  to  make  their  appearance  in  the  seines.  At  New  Year, 
they  reach  a  size  of  12  to  15  centimetres  (4-8  to  6  inches).  These  are 
the  small  herring  which  are  caught  along  the  whole  Norwegian  coast. 

In  the  third  year  they  develop  an  abundance  of  fat,  and  remain  in 
this  state,  mainly  in  the  summer  and  autumn,  till  the  genital  organs 
develop.  This  begins  from  the  third  year,  but,  usually,  in  the  fourth 
or  fifth  year  in  the  south,  and  in  the  fifth  and  sixth  year  in  the  north. 

The  mature  individuals  then  separate  from  the  immature,  '  fat ' 
herring,  and  begin  to  migrate  southwards  along  the  coast  till  they 
reach  the  schools  of  mature,  large  herring,  with  which  they  intermingle. 

Among  these  many  different  sizes  of  herring,  from 
of  Adult  the  young  fry  up  to  the  mature  and  oldest  fish,  we  find 

Schools  several  groups,  differing  either  in  biological  respects, 

or  in  regard  to  habitat  and  manner  of  life.  It  is  therefore  impossible 
with  herring  to  make  at  any  one  place,  or  at  any  one  time,  a  selection 
from  the  individuals  in  the  sea,  sufficiently  representative  to  reveal 


42  COMMISSION    OF    CONSERVATION 

accurate  conditions  as  to  the  composition  of  the  mass.  In  each  catch 
we  find  individuals,  which  may  be  representative  with  regard  to  size 
and  age  of  the  biological  group,  i.e.,  the  mature  herring,  to  which 
they  belong,  but  not  to  the  whole  stock  of  herrings.  It  is  necessary, 
therefore,  to  take  many  samples  from  different  schools  of  fish  at  dif- 
ferent places,  endeavouring  to  combine  the  resulting  observations,  so 
as  to  form,  as  it  were,  a  complete  picture.  Moreover,  it  is  in  some 
respects  impossible  to  find  any  standard  by  which  to  judge  of  the 
respective  quantitative  values  of  the  different  groups,  even  though  it 
may  be  possible  accurately  to  determine  the  composition  in  point  of 
size  of  each  separate  group.  The  investigations  of  the  different 
biological  groups  of  herring  have  shown,  however,  that  repeated  study 
from  season  to  season  can  give  a  most  valuable  general  idea  of  the 
variations  and  fluctuations  in  the  preponderance  of  the  different  ages 
of  year-classes  within  the  different  groups,  e.g.,  within  the  '  fat ' 
herring  and  spring  herring  groups. 

The  combined  study  of  the  statistics  of  the  fisheries,  the  catches 
of  the  fishermen,  and  the  fluctuation  with  regard  to  the  year-classes, 
in  the  most  important  groups  of  herrings,  have  proved  sufficient  to 
demonstrate  that  the  cause  of  variations  in  the  fisheries  is  to  be  found 
in  the  great  fluctuations  in  the  number  of  individuals  occurring  in  the 
larvae  and  fry  developed  in  the  different  years — fluctuations,  that  is  to 
say,  in  the  year-classes. 

Present  State  of  Knowledge  in  Canada 

Seoarat  ^  comparison  of  normal  scales  of  the  different  types 

Schools  may  of  Canadian  herring,   shows  a  marked  difference  in 

Mingle  ^^|.g  ^,.^1    nianner    of    growth.     Most    marked  is  the 

difference  between  the  Newfoundland  herring  and  the  Magdalen 
Island  herring.  This  circumstance  is  very  important,  as  both  these 
types  occur  in  the  gulf  of  St.  Lawrence,  though  not  in  precisely  the 
same  areas  of  that  sea.  Among  the  Magdalen  Island  herrings,  a 
few  individuals  were  found  showing  a  growth  very  similar  to  that  of 
the  Newfoundland  herring,  and  their  scales  were  so  characteristic  that 
they  revealed  themselves  most  clearly.  In  those  areas  of  the  sea, 
where  two  or  more  very  diflferent  types  of  herrings  meet  or  inter- 
mingle, it  may  be  possible,  therefore,  to  ascertain  the  extent  of  the 
intermingling  between  the  different  schools,  and  the  areas  of  distribu- 
tion and  migration  of  the  different  types.  The  gulf  of  St.  Lawrence 
seems  to  provide  the  most  excellent  conditions  for  investigations  of 
this  kind. 


HERRING    FISHERY    OF    CANADA  43 

The  results  of  Dr.  Hjort's  investigations  are  an  im- 
Europeanand  portant  addition  to  our  knowledge.  The  interesting 
Canadian  series,  or  systems  of  types,  which  have  been  determined 

by  the  investigations  in  Europe,  have  been  proved  by 
him  to  have,  on  the  western  side  of  the  Atlantic,  a  close  parallel,  both 
with  regard  to  racial  characters  and  rate  of  growth.  This  addition  to 
our  knowledge  justifies  a  few  remarks  regarding  the  conditions  under 
which  the  different  types  live. 

The  Irish  and  the  Nova  Scotian  herrings — distinguished  by  their 
excessive  growth,  their  spawning  in  the  autumn,  their  more  numerous 
keel  scales — both  belong  to  the  open  Atlantic  waters,  these  waters  being 
marked  by  a  high  salinity  and  more  limited  changes  in  temperature 
during  the  different  seasons. 

The  Norwegian  and  Newfoundland  herrings,  it  must  be  noted, 
also  belong  to  the  open  sea,  but  the  water  is  of  less  sahnity  and  is 
mixed  with  cold,  fresh  water  from  the  land  or  from  the  Arctic.  They 
live  under  a  more  marked  boreal  climate  and  amidst  a  typical  boreal 
fauna.  The  difference  between  summer  and  winter  is  very  marked 
in  their  surroundings,  both  with  regard  to  temperature  and  biological 
conditions. 

The  southern  portion  of  the  gulf  of  St.  Lawrence  corresponds  to 
some  extent  with  the  conditions  in  the  North  sea  on  the  Dogger  Bank 
area,  whose  temperature  is  high  in  summer  and  low  in  winter,  though 
never  so  low  as  in  Canadian  waters.  The  samples  of  spring  herring 
from  the  west  coast  of  Newfoundland  are  in  several  respects,  in  the 
characteristics  of  their  growth,  very  much  like  the  Norwegian  herrings. 
We  should,  therefore,  also  expect  a  similar  composition  with  regard 
to  age. 

On  the  west  coast  of  Newfoundland,  herrings  are  caught  in  the 
spring,  in  the  summer  and  in  the  autumn.  The  spring  herrings  are 
large,  with  mature  roe  and  milt;  they  are  the  spawning  schools  and 
correspond  to  the  Norwegian  spring  herrings.  In  the  gulf  of  St. 
Lawrence  the  herring  spawning  season  seems  to  be  in  May,  that  is, 
about  two  months  later  than  on  the  Norwegian  west  coast.  In  the 
summer  some  inshore  fishing  goes  on  in  the  bays.  The  catch  consists, 
according  to  fishermen,  of  smaller  herring,  which  are  used  as  bait 
only.  The  autumn  fishing  is  a  very  important  one,  large  herring 
schools  approaching  the  coast  and  entering  the  bays.  These  herring 
are  large,  with  the  sexual  organs  developing.  They  correspond  per- 
fectly with  the  '  large  '  herring,  which  are  caught  in  Norway  late  in 
the  autumn. 


44  COMMISSION    OF   CONSERVATION 

The  herring  of  the  Magdalen  islands  live  in  the  southern  portion 
of  the  gulf  of  St.  Lawrence,  where  the  fresh  water  from  the  river 
St.  Lawrence  lowers  the  salinity,  where  the  temperature  in  summer  is 
high,  in  winter  very  low,  and  where  the  water  is  shallow  over  the 
many  '  banks.' 

The  Norwegian  and  Newfoundland  herring,  which  correspond  so 
much  in  their  rate  of  growth,  may  also  reach  their  maturity  at  about 
the  same  age.  If  this  be  so,  it  must  further  be  supposed  that  the 
spawning  schools  off  the  Newfoundland  coasts,  in  some  years,  must 
consist  of  large  numbers  of  smaller  and  younger,  four-,  five-,  and 
six-year-old  fish,  which  to  a  great  extent  must  go  through  the  fisher- 
men's nets  and  thus  escape  being  caught.  The  Newfoundland  herring, 
secured  during  the  investigation,  consisted  of  samples  from  the  spring 
and  autumn  schools,  all  of  which  are  large  mature  fish. 

Sorineand  '^^  investigations  in  1914,  which  were,  on  the  whole, 

Fall  Herring  confirmed  in  1915,  showed  that  there  is  a  marked  dif- 
in  Canada  ference  between  the  spring  spawners  of  the  gulf  of  St. 

Lawrence,  Northumberland  strait,  the  Magdalen  islands  and  the  west 
coast  of  Newfoundland,  and  the  fall  herring  obtained  in  the  open 
Atlantic  waters  off  Cape  Breton  and  Nova  Scotia.  This  difference 
was  well  known  to  experienced  men  engaged  in  the  Atlantic  herring 
fishery,  as  they  caught  spring  spawners  everywhere  in  the  Gulf,  and 
fall  spawners  off  the  open  Atlantic  coast.  The  fishermen  recognized 
an  imaginary  line  drawn  in  an  easterly  direction  through  a  point  on 
the  coast  of  Cape  Breton,  near  the  entrance  to  the  Gulf.  North  of  this 
line  all  the  herring  are  declared  to  be  spring  spawners,  and  south  of 
the  line  the  oceanic  types  are  fall  spawners,  but  there  are  known  to 
exist  also  local  spring  spawning  schools  of  coast  herring. 

Ba,vofFund  '^^^  last-named  occur  in  the  bay  of  Fundy  and 
and  West  Nova  around  the  coasts  of  western  Nova  Scotia.  Gilpin, 
Scotia  Herring  however,  long  ago,  discovered  spawning  herring  in  May 
as  well  as  in  September  and  October.  Herring  first  appeared  in 
Digby  basin  about  the  last  of  March  or  the  first  of  April,  and  spawned 
a  month  later.  By  the  20th  May  they  had  left  the  Basin.  On  the 
Atlantic  coast  of  Nova  Scotia,  Gilpin  observed  shore  herring,  about 
eleven  inches  in  length,  early  in  March  and  spawning  in  September 
and  October.  It  is  curious  that  this  corresponds  to  conditions  in  the 
North  sea,  where  coast  herring  spawn  in  spring  and  oceanic  herring 
on  the  outer  banks  {e.g.,  the  Dogger  bank)  in  the  autumn.  It  has 
also  been  noted  that  the  northern  spring  spawners  have  fewer  keel 
scales  (averaging  12.5)    than  the  southern  fall  spawners  (averaging 


HERRING    FISHERY    OF    CANADA  45 

13  to  14),  and  it  is  also  important  to  note  that  the  herring  on  the 
west  coast  of  Newfoundland  have  the  highest  number  of  vertebrae, 
namely  56.83  on  the  average. 

The  samples  of  Atlantic  Coast  (Nova  Scotia)  herring,  taken  in  the 
autumn  of  1914,  proved  to  be  young  herring  3  to  5  years  old,  mainly 
4  years  old  in  the  Halifax  Harbour  specimens,  while  the  larger  series 
taken  outside  ranged  from  5  to  13  years  old,  most  of  them  7,  9  and  10 
years  old,  fewer  8  and  11  years  old,  a  few  5  and  6  years  old,  and  very 
few  (1  per  cent)  12  to  13  years  old. 

A  study  of  samples  of  herring  from  the  southern 
G^lfHerring  Portion  of  the  gulf  of  St.  Lawrence  in  May,  1914, 
shows  many  more  year-classes  than  in  the  Newfound- 
land schools.  The  four-  to  five-year-old  herring  are  most  numerous, 
though  fish  occur  6  to  10,  and  even  up  to  17  years  old.  No  single 
year-class,  however,  prevails,  i.e.,  not  one  comprising  half  the  individ- 
uals of  the  whole  series  under  examination.  The  ten-year-old 
herrings,  so  prominent  in  the  Newfoundland  schools,  are  very  uncom- 
mon amongst  the  herring  from  the  southern  portion  of  the  Gulf. 

On  the  other  hand,  there  is  a  marked  preponderance  of  the  eleven- 
year-old  herrings  amongst  these  Gulf  herring.  No  similarity  exists, 
with  regard  to  the  predominance  of  certain  year-classes,  between  the 
Newfoundland  and  the  Magdalen  Island  herrings,  just  as  there  is  no 
correspondence,  in  this  respect,  between  the  herrings  of  the  Norwegian 
coast  and  those  around  the  British  Isles.  These  different  types  live, 
each  of  them,  under  special  conditions,  not  only  as  regards  their  growth, 
but  also  as  regards  the  renewal  of  their  stock.  The  Magdalen  Island 
herring  have  also  this  in  common  with  the  North  Sea  herring,  that  the 
fluctuations  in  the  year-classes  are  smaller  than  in  the  Norwegian  and 
the  Newfoundland  types. 

Between  the  two  samples,  from  the  Magdalen  islands  and  from 
Northumberland  strait,  there  is  an  interesting  difference.  The 
Magdalen  Islands  sample  consists  of  older  individuals  than  that  from 
the  inshore  Northumberland  strait.  It  will  be  necessary  to  investigate 
this  more  closely  and  to  ascertain  if  this  diflference  is  due  to  the  method 
of  fishing  or  to  some  peculiarity  in  their  life-history. 

Dr.  Hjort's  material  contained  no  sample  of  younger,  immature 
herring,  from  the  southern  area  of  the  Gulf.  It  is  of  interest  to  note 
that  Mr.  J.  J.  Cowie  has  drawn  attention  to  the  occurrence  of  schools 
of  younger  herring  in  the  Gulf,  which  he  compares  with  the  Scotch 
'  matjes '  or  fat  herring.  From  his  investigations  of  their  growth  it 
may  be  anticipated  that  the  smaller  and  younger  herring  of  this  type 


46  COMMISSION    OF    CONSERVATION 

must  be  very  similar  to  the  young  North  Sea  herring,  and  the  indica- 
tions given  by  Mr.  Cowie  will  therefore  be  of  the  greatest  interest  for 
further  investigation. 

.,  ,  While,  therefore,  there  are  striking  parallels  between 

Dominant  Year-  our  herring  and  the  North  Sea  herring,  the  marked 
Classes  dominance  of  definite  year-classes  has   not   yet  been 

established  beyond  doubt,  and  researches  continued  through  a  series 
of  years  can  alone  demonstrate  the  presence,  or  absence,  of  such  domin- 
ance as  Dr.  Hjort  found  in  Norway,  where  from  1908  to  1914,  the 
catches  were  composed  very  largely  of  fish  hatched  in  1904.  These 
fish,  four  years  old,  preponderated  in  1908,  and  again,  as  five-,  six-, 
seven-,  eight-,  nine-  and  ten-year-olds  in  the  years  from  1909  to  1914, 
inclusive. 

The  spawning  areas,  the  resorts  of  the  young  fish  and 
PoLt"'"  ^'^^'^  migrations,   the   determination  of   the  age  and 

Awaiting  composition  of  the  local  runs  of  herring,  coastal  and 

Determination  ^jggp  ^^^^  ^^^  ^jjg  discovery  of  the  '  fat '  or  immature 
though  nearly  adult,  herring,  in  the  vast  schools  in  which  they  must 
occur  somewhere  off  our  shores,  are  the  points  of  chief  practical 
moment.  Future  work  will  afford  this  information  and  the  develop- 
ment of  a  vast  herring  industry  will,  in  my  opinion,  inevitably  follow 
the  acquisition  of  this  knowledge. 


Unutilized  Fisheries  Resources  of  Canada 

BY 

Prof.  E.  E.  Prince,  LL.D.,  D.Sc,  F.R.S.C. 
Dominion  Commissioner  of  Fisheries,  Ottawa 

MR.  CHAIRMAN  and  Gentlemen:  I  may  claim  for  the  subject 
upon  which  I  am  to  speak  that  it  is  a  very  large  one  althou.gh 
I  shall  have  to  treat  it  in  a  somewhat  sketchy  and  fragmentary  way. 
Many  of  the  readers  of  papers  before  this  Commission  have  also 
explained  that  their  subject  was  a  large  one  and  I  fear  that  it  is  a 
disability  that  attaches  to  most  fishery  questions.  They  all  seem  to 
expand  and  become  large  questions.  But  this  matter  of  the  unutilized 
fishery  resources  of  Canada  is  one  which  seems  to  grow  the  more  you 
look  into  it.  I  promise  you  this  morning  that  I  shall  be  very  condensed 
and  brief  in  my  remarks. 

It  is  not  necessary  to  point  out  to  the  members  of  the 
High  Value  Commission    of    Conservation    that    the    utilizing    of 

waste  products  as  a  source  of  wealth  has  expanded  in 
many  industries  to  such  an  extent  that  in  some  cases  the  by-products 
or  waste  materials  have  proved  more  profitable  and  important  than  the 
original  product  of  the  industry.  In  a  paper  before  the  Commission 
in  January,  Dr.  Haanel  made  reference  to  coal  tar  which,  he  said,  had 
for  many  years  been  regarded  as  a  waste  product,  but  on  which  has 
been  founded  one  of  the  largest  and  most  profitable  industries  in 
Germany,  the  manufacture  of  aniline  dyes.  Germany,  as  in  so  many 
cases,  utilized  the  discovery  of  a  Lancashire  man.  Dr.  Grace  Calvert, 
who  was  the  first  to  find  these  wonderful  dye  products  in  coal  tar,  and 
I  have  an  interesting  little  pamphlet  published  by  him  in  Manchester, 
I  think,  in  1845,  upon  this  subject.  That  discovery  has  led,  as  you  all 
know,  not  only  to  one  industry  but  to  a  series  of  valuable  industries, 
the  production  not  only  of  colours  but  scents  and  flavours  used  in 
the  manufacture  of  candies  and  confections,  glycerine  and  creo- 
sote, as  well  as  a  variety  of  oiher  products.  These  have  been  the 
result  of  Dr.  Calvert's  discovery  in  regard  to  that  waste  product,  coal 
tar,  which  was  used  for  forty  or  fifty  years  simply  as  a  hot  cement  for 
holding  together  paving  stones  in  the  street.     Our  sawdust  waste  has 

47 


48  COMMISSION    OF    CONSERVATION 

been  almost  criminal,  for  it  has  not  only  ruined  the  rivers  and  injured 
fish  life  but  it  has  thrown  away  material  which,  to  give  one  example, 
could  have  produced  ethyl  alcohol  of  high  proof  at  a  very  low  rate, 
one-third  the  cost  of  the  production  of  alcohol  from  grain. 

-.,      .-      .  It  seems  to  me  the  time  has  arrived  when  we  should 

Classification  .  ,  ,  ,  . 

of  Unutilized        P^Y  attention  to  the  waste  products  of  our  waters  and 

Aquatic  turn  them  to  profitable  account.    My  subject  does  not 

only  refer  to  fish,  but  to  all  the  products  of  the  sea 
and  of  our  waters  generally,  which  may  be  turned  to  profitable  account, 
but  which  have  not  hitherto  been  utilized.  These  products  may  be 
separated  under  three  headings:  first,  aquatic  products  at  present 
utilized  but  of  which  the  value  could  be  vastly  increased  by  better 
handhng;  second,  aquatic  products  which  are  recognized  as  utilizable 
but  which  are  not  yet  turned  to  account;  and  third,  aquatic  products 
whose  value  has  not  been  recognized  generally  as  of  any  importance. 
The  terrible  war  now  raging  has  called  attention  to  the  subject  of  turn- 
ing to  account  all  our  resources,  and  fish  products  and  food  products 
generally  are  likely  to  realize  very  much  enhanced  prices  as  they 
become  scarcer,  so  that  we  ought  to  take  into  account  all  the  possibili- 
ties of  our  aquatic  industries. 


Reorganization  of  Herring  Industry 

I  should  like  to  say  a  word  or  two  about  the  herring  and  may  say 
first  that  the  so-called  lake  herring  are  of  course  not  herring  at  all.  It 
was  suggested  a  few  years  ago  that  a  Scottish  herring  industry  might 
be  inaugurated  upon  the  Great  lakes.  That,  of  course,  is  impossible 
because  the  so-called  lake  herring  are  really  a  small  species  of  white- 
fish  and  wholly  unsuited  to  the  Scottish  herring  methods.  The  herring 
industry  of  the  British  Isles  is  one  of  very  great  importance.  The 
Scottish  herring  industry  in  1912  reported  a  catch  of  250,000  tons 
which  brought  no  less  than  $10,438,770  or  about  one-third  the  total 
value  of  our  whole  Canadian  fisheries.  As  Dominion  Commissioner 
of  Fisheries  I  have  felt  for  many  years  the  paramount  importance  of 
reorganizing  our  herring  fisheries  in  Canada  on  the  lines  of  the  British 
and  Scottish  industries  and  many  of  you  know  that  I  have  had  some- 
thing to  do  with  the  bringing  out  of  Mr.  Cowie,  in  accordance  with 
a  plan  which  was  cordially  approved  by  the  Minister  of  Marine.  He 
brought  out  a  steam  herring  drifter  and  crew,  with  a  staff  of  girls  for 
cleaning,  selecting  and  packing  the  herring.  Most  of  you  know  the 
result  of  Mr.  Cowie's  work. 


UNUTILIZED    FISHERIES    RESOURCES  49 

Canadian  It  has  been  claimed  that  the  Canadian  herring  could 

Qo^'af  *^  not  realize  anything  like  the  price  of  the  Scotch  and 

British  Norwegian  fish  and  it  was  said  among  fishing  people 

that  the  Canadian  herring  were  not  the  right  quality  in  their  fresh 
condition  to  make  the  best  herring,  so  that  you  could  not  expect  them  to 
rank  alongside  the  Scottish  herring.  But  Mr.  Cowie  proved  abundantly 
that  the  Canadian  herring  when  properly  handled,  would  realize  the 
same  price  as  the  Scotch  herring  and  instead  of  bringing  $2.25  to  $5.00 
a  barrel  they  could  bring  $10.00  to  $11.00.  Indeed,  I  believe  Mr. 
Cowie  got  $15.00  a  barrel  for  some  herring  he  put  up.  AUhough  the 
experiment  was  somewhat  limited,  yet,  as  Mr.  Cowie  claimed  in  his 
report  of  1905,  ten  barrels  put  up  properly  and  proving  the  quality  of  the 
fish  are  as  good  as  a  thousand  in  demonstrating  why  Canadian  herring 
have  not  had  the  repute  they  should  have  had  in  the  markets,  owing 
to  the  careless  and  unscientific  methods  of  curing  and  want  of  knowl- 
edge as  to  how  to  place  the  herring  in  the  market.  That  our  herrings 
are  excellent  is  proved  by  the  fact  that,  at  the  present  moment, 
important  men  from  Philadelphia,  Chicago,  and  other  great 
centres — I  met  them  the  other  day  in  Halifax — are  in  the  Mari- 
time provinces  anxious  to  see  these  fish  of  ours  put  up  in  the  proper 
way  and  are  prepared  to  help  in  the  packing  of  them.  Some  Philadel- 
phia firms  are  now  packing  our  herring  in  the  Scottish  style  and 
I  met  an  important  Chicago  buyer  the  other  day  who  told  me  that 
he  was  prepared  to  give  an  order  for  50,000  barrels  of  Scotch  her- 
ring from  Canada.  I  hardly  like  to  mention  the  price,  but  $25.00  a 
barrel  was  mentioned  as  possible  for  the  best  Scotch  herring  just  now 
in  Chicago.  That  is  like  a  fairy  story  now,  when  we  think  of  former 
prices  prevailing.  The  main  causes  of  this  inferior  reputation  of  our 
herring  are,  first,  wrong  methods  of  fishing,  the  fish  being  taken  inshore 
when  in  poor  condition  instead  of  outside;  second,  inefficient  handling 
by  fishermen,  the  scales  being  knocked  oflf  and  the  fish  spoiled;  third, 
the  curing  of  the  catches  by  the  fishermen  themselves  which  is  an  unsat- 
isfactory method;  fourth,  the  absence  of  selection  of  the  fish  when 
packed,  poor  grading  and  handling  generally,  resulting  in  an  inferior 
product;  fifth,  the  inferior  barrels  or  packages  that  are  used,  and  the 
lack  of  care  of  the  fluid  or  pickle,  which  often  escapes  and  leaves  the 
herring  dry  or,  at  any  rate,  much  deteriorated. 

Improved  Meth-  '^^^  cures  for  these  difficulties  I  need  hardly  enumer- 
ods  of  Handling  ate.  They  are  that  drift  nets  should  be  used  with  the 
Hemng  proper  mesh,  so  that  fat,  non-spawning  herring  which 

are  not  yet  quite  mature,  or  full,  hard-roed  herring  should  be  captured 


50  COMMISSION    OF    CONSERVATION 

when  they  are  in  the  outer  waters,  when  they  are  in  the  deep  sea,  and 
the  fishermen  should  hand  over  their  catches  to  curers.  They  should 
be  brought  in  as  rapidly  as  possible,  as  few  hours  as  possible  elapsing 
between  the  capture  and  the  landing,  and  the  fish  should  be  carefully 
and  properly  graded  and  selected.  A  recognized  quality  or  kind  of  salt 
should  be  used,  and  the  package  or  barrel  should  be  substantial,  tight 
and  well  made.  But,  as  Mr.  Cowie  is  to  deal  with  this  subject,  I  need 
say  no  more  about  that.  I  can  only  point  out  that  we  have  in  Canada 
been  wasting  our  sea-herring  resources  and  the  waste  is  deplorable, 
for  no  country  in  the  world  possesses  such  a  rich  herring  harvest  as  is 
to  be  found  in  the  waters  of  Canada.  The  British  Columbia  coast 
abounds  even  more  wonderfully  than  the  Atlantic  coast  in  herring,  and 
the  use  of  these  fish  has  been  such  that  they  have  realized  the  poorest 
price.  Great  quantities,  of  course,  have  been  used  for  bait.  In  British 
Columbia,  the  Japanese  have  dry-salted  them  and  exported  them  to 
markets  in  China  and  Japan,  yielding  very  poor  returns.  I  regard  it 
as  a  criminal  waste  of  a  fine  fish  product.  The  remedy  for  this  is  to 
enter  systematically  upon  the  proper  curing  and  handling  of  herring 
according  to  the  methods  adopted  in  Europe.  That  the  herring  is  a 
valuable  product  I  need  hardly  say.  One  hardly  realizes  how  import- 
ant it  is  as  a  food,  but  Prof.  Hopkins  of  the  University  of  Cambridge 
has  recently  pointed  out  that  the  sea  herrings  of  the  North  Sea  contain 
18-6  per  cent  of  protein  and  3-44  per  cent  of  fat.  Fresh,  lean  beef 
contains  22-4  per  cent  of  protein  and  4  per  cent  of  fat,  so  you  see  how 
well  the  herring  compare  even  with  fresh,  lean  beef.  Here  is  a  case, 
then,  where  it  is  open  to  us  to  utilize  in  a  better  way  a  product  that  we 
all  recognize  as  of  value. 

Various  Fish  whose  Value  is  Ignored 

Tunny  or  ^"^  there  are  some  fish    which  occur    on  our  shores 

Horse-  whose  value  has  been  comparatively  ignored.      Many 

mac  ere  years  ago,  during  an  early  tour  as  Commissioner  of 

Fisheries,  I  called  attention  to  the  waste  of  the  fish  called  the  tunny  or 
tuna,  sometimes  called  the  horse-mackerel.  I  remember  at  Yarmouth, 
Nova  Scotia,  in  1894,  seeing  a  number  of  these  fish  thrown  on  the 
beach  rotting.  These  were  fine  specimens  of  the  tuna,  some  three 
hundred  or  four  hundred  pounds  in  weight.  At  various  points  on  the 
coast  I  saw  these  fish  thrown  away.  When  I  landed  finally  at  Gaspe 
the  first  thing  that  greeted  me  was  the  odour  of  decaying  tuna  on  the 
beach.  No  one  acquainted  with  the  fisheries,  say,  of  the  Mediterranean, 
would  believe  that  such  a  thing  was  possible,  that  a  fine  fish  like   the 


o 

t/3 


O 

K 

C. 
>, 

c 
c 

3 


UNUTILIZED    FISHERIES    RESOURCES  51 

horse-mackerel  was  being  thrown  away  in  that  fashion.  I  might  quote 
from  a  great  authority,  M.  Pierre  Lemy,  who  is  a  large  merchant  in 
Paris  engaged  in  the  prepared  food  business,  and  he  said  that,  after  the 
sardine,  which  is  a  prime  product  in  France,  the  tuna  is  the  fish  which 
is  most  important  as  a  preserved  product.  I  need  not  go  into  the  way 
in  which  these  fish  are  utilized,  but  it  is  sufficient  to  say  that  there  are 
several  kinds  of  these  fish,  the  large  horse-mackerel,  a  closely  allied 
species  called  the  bonito  and  several  varieties  which  have  now  obtained 
a  market  in  the  United  States.  Our  men  are  shipping  these 
horse-mackerel,  which  are  really  very  good  eating,  and  I  noticed  in  a 
trade  paper  the  other  day  that  there  is  an  upward  tendency  in  the 
prices  for  this  fish.  In  1902,  one  fish  trap  at  Canso  took,  in  a  few 
weeks,  over  40  of  these  fine  fish. 

.„    ^    .  There  is  another  fish  which,  fortunately,  is  now  receiv- 

Profit  in  .  ,      ,  1  /-  ,        »    r 

Sword-fish  '"S  attention,  namely  the  sword-fish.    A  few  years  ago 

such  a  thing  as  sword-fish  fishery  was  unknown  on  our 
coast.  But  men  began  to  realize  that  these  fish  were  in  our  waters. 
There  is  now  a  special  fleet  of  sword-fish  boats  engaged  in  capturing 
these  fish,  and  this  has  proved  a  most  profitable  industry.  In  August 
last  year  the  sword-fish  was  so  plentiful  off  the  Cape  Breton  coast, 
especially  early  in  August,  that  at  Ingonish,  in  Cape  Breton  island, 
eighty  of  these  fish  were  caught.  Some  boats  took  from  five  to  twenty- 
five  and  they  brought  from  three  to  four  cents  a  pound  from  the  fish 
buyer.  These  fish  ranged  from  300  pounds  to  400  pounds  in  weight 
and  one  was  caught  inside  the  Outer  Flarbour  buoy  at  Sydney,  which 
weighed  565  pounds.  At  four  cents  a  pound  that  is  quite  a  return  for 
a  fisherman.  In  Boston  or  New  York,  if  you  want  a  bit  of  sword-fish, 
you  have  to  pay  twenty  to  twenty-five  cents  a  pound.  I  had  some  in 
Boston  and  it  was  most  excellent.  I  have  known  six  hundred  or 
seven  hundred  of  these  fish  to  be  landed  in  one  day  at  the  fish  wharf 
in  Boston  and  a  great  quantity  of  these  were  from  Canada.  It  is  a 
very  paying  industry  and  shows  how  fish  like  that  can  be  neglected  for 
many  years  but  now  yield  such  ample  returns. 

I  shall  not  refer  to  the  sturgeon  as  there  is  a  paper  on 
Sturgeon  inland  fisheries,  but  it  is  hardly  credible  that  a  few 

years  ago  I  saw  sturgeon  thrown  upon  the  beach  on 
the  St.  John  river  for  manure,  whereas  now  it  is  one  of  our  most 
valued  fish  and  brings  very  great  returns  to  our  fishermen.  I  know 
that,  in  some  cases,  good  lake  sturgeon  have  brought  fishermen  as  much 
as  a  good-sized  cow  would  bring  to  a  farmer.    As  much  as  30c  per  lb. 


S2  COMMISSION    OF    CONSERVATION 

has  been  recently  paid  for  sturgeon  in  the  New  York  markets,  and 
the  weight  ranges  from  20  up  to  100  pounds. 

Then  there  is  a  fish,  which  is  not  at  all  utilized,  called 

The  Wolf-fish  ^.j^  wolf-fish  or  sea-cat.  There  are  two  forms  of  this 
or  Sea-cat 

fish,  Anarhichas  lupus  and  A.  latifrons,  the  latter  the 

more  northerly  form.  The  fish  run  from  fifteen  to  fifty  pounds  in 
weight,  a  not  exactly  eel-like  but  long  fish,  quite  big  and  heavy,  with 
perfectly  white  flesh,  whiter  than  halibut,  flaky  and  delicious.  I  remem- 
ber thirty  years  ago  a  Scotch  fisherman  telling  me  that  he  had  eaten  it 
and  it  was  the  best  fish  that  swam.  No  one  who  has  eaten  it  will  deny 
that  it  is  very  superior.  Great  quantities  of  this  are  caught  on  our 
coast  and  thrown  away.  I  was  at  Clark  Harbour,  Nova  Scotia,  and 
saw  a  number  of  these  lying  on  the  wharf,  as  they  were  considered 
absolutely  of  no  value.  They  are  exceedingly  good  fish,  and  in  the 
British  market — which  is  the  most  particular  market  there  is — the 
wolf-fish  is  now  being  sold,  although  the  head  is  removed  and  I 
fancy  it  is  called  a  very  superior  cod. 

Respecting  the  angler  or  goose-fish,  it  is  also  a  very  ugly 
or  Goose-fish        fish,  sometimes  four  or  five  feet  in  length.     The  tail 

portion,  which  is  solid  flesh,  is  very  good.  Deprived  of 
the  head  it  also  has  been  placed  in  recent  years  on  the  London  market. 
It  brings  a  good  price  and  is  regarded  as  an  excellent  fish. 

The  skate  is  another  fish  which  is  caught  veiy  plenti- 
Skat^s"  W°'^         fully  by  our  fishermen  but  has  never  been  utilized  until 

recently.  I  know  that  one  Digby  fisherman  last  year 
shipped  30,000  pounds  of  skates'  wings  to  the  United  States  and  there 
is  a  demand  for  more. 

In  regard  to  this  utilization  of  these  lesser-known  fish 

Mcrthejvof-eels  °''  ^^^  "°^  valued,  I  may  say  that  the  staff  at  the  bio- 
logical station  at  St.  Andrews,  New  Brunswick,  have 
for  the  last  two  or  three  seasons  been  trying  on  the  mess  table  all  kinds 
of  fish  and  you  would  be  astonished  at  the  result  in  the  case  of  some 
fish  that  people  threw  away  and  did  not  regard  as  edible  at  all.  There 
is  one  fish  called  the  rock-eel  or  mother-of-eels,  a  greenish  eel-like  ani- 
mal. It  is  viviparous,  that  is,  produces  its  young  alive,  and  is  alto- 
gether a  peculiar  fish.  A  large  one  may  weigh  a  couple  of  pounds.  We 
found  that  the  rock-eel  {Zoarces)  had  white  flesh  of  splendid  flavour 
and  our  staff  declared  it  one  of  the  best  fish  they  had  had  on  the 
table.  That  is  a  fish  that  could  be  utilized;  there  are  great  quantities 
along  the  shores  and  it  is  a  product  the  food  value  of  which  has  not 
been  realized  at  all. 


UNUTILIZED    FISHERIES    RESOURCES  S3 

There  is  also  a  great  waste  of  roes  or  eggs.  When  fish 
Waste  are  cleaned,  the  entrails,  including  the  ovaries  or  eggs, 

are  thrown  away.  Apart  from  the  sturgeon,  which  pro- 
duces the  high-priced  caviare,  the  eggs  of  fishes  have  not,  speaking  gen- 
erally, been  of  any  market  value  in  this  country.  They  are  not  only 
a  most  nutritious  and  excellent  food  but  they  are  also  of  importance 
and  value  in  other  ways.  They  are  put  up  as  rogue  for  the  French 
sardine  industry  and  there  was  quite  a  demand,  as  long  as  the  great 
sardine  industry  was  in  a  prosperous  condition,  for  this  rogue,  which  is 
really  the  salted,  packed  eggs  of  such  fish  as  the  cod,  haddock,  pollock, 
hake,  the  other  well-known  fish.  It  is  used  as  a  lure  scattered  in  the 
sea  to  attract  and  collect  the  wandering  schools  of  sardines.  The  roes 
are  removed  entire,  packed  solid  and  tightly  in  barrels  after  being 
salted,  and  bring  quite  a  good  price. 

The  Menace  of  the  Dog-fish 

And  now  I  come  to  rather  an  important  subject,  namely  the  dog- 
fish. The  utilization  of  this  fish  has  formed  a  subject  for  very  fre- 
quent discussion.  These  fish  are  found  in  swarms  off  our  Atlantic  and 
Pacific  coasts.  They  roam  the  seas  like  packs  of  wolves  and  destroy 
everything  in  the  shape  of  fish  and  fishing  gear ;  they  are  altogether  a 
serious  menace.  The  Caraquet  fishermen  in  New  Brunswick,  in  1903, 
estimated  their  loss  from  dog-fish  at  $80,000  for  one  season  and  in  Bos- 
ton harbour  in  1904  the  loss  to  gear  and  destroyed  fish  was  not  less 
than  $10,000.  Very  frequently  our  fishermen  have  to  cease  operations 
on  account  of  the  large  numbers  of  dog-fish  coming  in  and  taking  the 
bait,  biting  the  fish  off  the  hooks  and  making  holes  in  the  net  with 
their  sharp  teeth. 

Government  ^*^  encourage  the  destruction  of  these  fish  the  Govem- 
Reduction  ment  built  some  reduction  works  a   few  years  ago. 

Works  Three  of  these  are  operated  by  the  Department  of  the 

Naval  Service.  The  object  of  this  was  to  make  the  dog-fish  into  fer- 
tilizer or  guano,  and  they  have  done  so,  but  the  difficulties  in  connection 
with  this  are,  first,  that  the  supply  is  widely  scattered  and  it  is  rather 
costly  to  collect ;  second,  the  supplies  are  erratic  and  uncertain,  some- 
times there  is  great  abundance  of  dog-fish  and  sometimes  they  are 
scarce ;  then,  third,  there  is  a  lack  of  technically  trained  men  to  con- 
duct the  reduction  works.  You  cannot  make  the  best  of  waste  material 
unless  you  have  men  trained  to  turn  it  to  account,  but  the  reduction 
works  have  certainly  got  rid  of  quite  a  large  number  of  dog-fish. 
Fishermen  have  brought  them  into  these  works  at  Canso,  at  Ship- 


54  COMMISSION    OF    CONSERVATION 

pigan  and  at  Clark  Harbour,  and  in  a  report  which  a  Committee  of 
the  Advisory  Fishery  Board  is  at  the  present  moment  preparing  and 
which  will  be  sent  to  members  of  this  Commission,  you  will  see  the 
facts  in  regard  to  the  amount  of  dog-fish  destroyed  and  the  result  of 
the  operations  of  the  reduction  works  in  ten  years.  I  do  not  know  that 
I  need  refer  in  detail  to  the  method  in  which  these  reduction  works  are 
carried  on.  The  returns  from  the  sale  of  fertilizer  and  of  oil  are  only 
about  half  the  cost  of  operation,  so  that  the  enterprise  is  not  operated 
at  a  profit.  The  raw  material  is  brought  by  the  fishermen  directly  to 
the  works  or  collected  by  agents  who  get  a  certain  percentage  for 
collecting  the  fish,  or  by  the  Department's  own  collecting  boats,  and 
the  fish  are  dumped  on  to  the  wharf  at  each  factory.  The  fish  are 
first  cut  open  and  the  livers  removed.  These  are  kept  separate  and 
oil  is  produced  from  them.  Permit  me  to  read  a  brief  description  of 
the  further  processes  through  which  the  fish  are  passed  before  being 
made  into  fertilizer. 

Description  of  Dog-fish  Reduction  Plant 

The  dog-fish  reduction  plant  installed  by  the  Canadian  Government 
at  the  three  fertilizer  works  in  the  Maritime  provinces  passes  the  fish 
through  three  processes: 

(1)  Cooking  or  digesting 

(2)  Pressing 

(3)  Drying 

The  cooker  consists  of  a  horizontal  stationary  steel  cylinder  with  a 
feed  hopper  at  the  anterior  end,  and  a  discharge  at  the  other  end.  A 
hollow  steel  shaft  passes  through  the  axis  of  the  cylinder,  which  is  sup- 
ported by  bearings  attached  to  the  head  of  the  cylinder,  carrying  a 
special  conveyor,  rotating  and  moving  the  material  continuously  through 
the  cooker.  Radial  arms  project  from  the  shaft  in  a  spiral  arrangement 
so  that  the  material  is  tossed  about,  and  carried  slowly  through  to  the 
other  end.  The  central  hollow  shaft  within  the  cylinder  is  perforated 
between  the  turns  of  the  spiral  and  steam  is  blown  out  into  the  material 
at  these  points,  so  that  the  cooking  is  thoroughly  done.  The  hollow 
shaft  is  rotated  slowly  by  means  of  spur-gears,  sprocket-wheels  or 
other  mechanical  gear.  The  cooked  material,  having  reached  the  fur- 
ther end  of  the  cylinder,  passes  into  a  continuous  screw-press  by  which 
any  liquid  remaining  after  the  cooking  process  is  removed.  A  central 
hollow  shaft  in  the  press  carries  a  tapering  screw  mounted  upon  it  and 
this,  rotating  inside  a  close-fitting  slatted  steel  casing  with  an  adjust- 


^xX/yyyyyyyyy'y^y'yy-^yy-^yy 


a. 

:£ 
o 
o 
o 


5 

> 

UJ 

_l 

Ui 

□ 
z 
< 

z 
< 


z 
o 

a 
ui 
to 


z 
o 

w 

i 
z 
o 
u 


I 


i<yy'y> 


<« 


UNUTILIZED    FISHERIES    RESOURCES  55 

able  cone,  located  at  the  discharge  end  of  the  casing,  passes  the  material 
out  of  the  press.  The  hollow  screw  shaft  is  provided  with  special  coni- 
cal perforations  permitting  steam  to  mingle  with  the  material  while  it 
is  being  pressed.  The  steam  not  only  heats  the  material  but  keeps  it 
soft  and  thus  permits  more  easy  separation  of  the  Hquids  from  the  solid 
material. 

Heavy  worm-gearing  rotates  the  main  shaft  and  the  thrusts  from 
the  screw  and  the  worm  are  taken  up  by  carefully  designed  bearings 
and  thrust-collars.  A  conveyor  carries  the  pressed  and  cooked  material 
to  the  drier,  which  is  a  hollow  steel  cylinder  mechanically  revolving.  A 
series  of  parallel  steel  tubes  arranged  in  the  form  of  a  ring,  and  with  a 
central  open,  horizontal  space,  rotates  inside  the  cylinder  around  with 
it.  These  tubes  are  supplied  at  one  end  with  steam  for  drying,  and  in 
order  to  throw  the  material  about  and  expose  it  to  the  hot  tubes,  a  num- 
ber of  radial  shelves  project  along  the  entire  inner  surface  of  the 
cylinder.  These  shelves  not  only  scatter  the  wet  material  over  the 
tubes,  but  carry  it  as  it  dries  towards  the  discharge  end,  where  it  leaves 
the  machine  through  a  special  exit  in  the  steel  shell.  The  water  in  the 
shape  of  vapour,  arising  from  the  wet  material  during  its  progress,  is 
drawn  off  by  a  large  vapour-flue  placed  in  the  feed  end  of  the  machine. 
It  will  be  seen  from  this  brief  description  that  the  whole  process  is 
automatic  and  it  can  be  accommodated  in  a  rough  wooden  shed.  An 
engine  and  boiler  are,  of  course,  necessary  and  as  a  rule  a  conveying 
apparatus  is  added,  thus  reducing  the  amount  of  manual  labour  to  a 
minimum.  The  fuel  used  may  be  either  gas,  coal  or  oil,  and  the  final 
product  is  what  is  called  granulated  fish-scrap,  from  which  most  of 
the  liquid  and  oil  have  been  extracted.  The  oil  is  treated  separately  and, 
if  the  material  is  fresh,  is  of  excellent  quality  and  much  in  demand.  It 
will  be  seen  that,  apart  from  the  fish-scrap  and  oil,  no  other  products 
result  from  this  process.  The  production  of  glue  is  a  somewhat  tech- 
nical matter,  and  requires  special  expert  skill  to  extract.  As  a  rule, 
about  eight  tons  of  raw  material  are  required  to  produce  one  ton  of 
scrap  and  8  to  12  gallons  of  oil  may  be  produced  from  a  ton  of  raw 
dog-fish. 

Products  Obtained  from  Dog-fish 

The  reduction  plant  was  manufactured  by  the  Amer- 
and  Oil  ''-^"    Process    Company    and    has    been    found    very 

successful.  Each  plant  can  handle  thirty  tons  of  raw 
material.  The  fishermen  are  paid  $4.00  a  ton  for  dog-fish.  That  is  a 
rather  high  price  but  they  will  not  bring  the  fish  in  for  less.  They  are 
paid  $2.00  a  ton  for  other  fish  offal.     An  analysis  of  the  scrap  pro- 


56  COMMISSION    OF    CONSERVATION 

duced  by  the  reduction  works  shows  it  to  be  an  excellent  fertilizer  for 
agricultural  purposes.  It  is  a  coarse,  powdery  material  of  dark  brown 
colour  and  can  readily  be  sold  for  $30.00  to  $35.00  a  ton.  The  oil  is 
sold  at  from  ten  cents  to  thirty  cents  per  gallon  although  it  might 
readily  realize  forty  cents  per  gallon.  The  oil  varies  in  quantity  and 
quality  very  much.  These  are  points  into  which  I  shall  not  enter  in 
detail  here.  The  best  oil  is  a  very  clear,  pure  liquid,  not  unpleasing  to 
sight  and  smell  and,  I  beheve,  chemically,  it  is  equal  to  to  the  best 
cod-liver  oil. 

pjgjj  Some  attempt  has  been  made  to  produce  fish  glue  from 

Glue  fish  waste  of  this  kind,  but  hitherto  it  has  been  found 

that  the  production  of  glue  involves  too  much  technical 
knowledge  and  too  many  highly  paid  officers.  That  it  can  be  manufac- 
tured at  a  profit  has  been  demonstrated  by  the  success  of  the  Russia 
glue  works  at  Gloucester.  These  glue  works  were  started  by  two  men, 
very  humble  men,  some  years  ago;  they  bought  fish  skins  and  fish 
heads  and  have  manufactured  glue  and  fertilizer  and  such  a  success 
has  their  venture  been,  that  the  company  which  they  organized  has 
become  a  very  prosperous  company,  with  a  large  yield.  When  I  was 
in  the  works  the  other  day,  they  were  of  about  ten  times  the  extent 
they  were  a  few  years  ago  and  they  cannot  adequately  supply  the 
demand  for  their  product.  This  demand  is  created  by  the  excellence  of 
their  glue.  There  is  quite  an  opening  in  regard  to  fish-glue  products. 
We  waste  an  enormous  amount  of  material,  which  would  produce  fish 
glue,  on  the  Banks  and  in  the  Gulf  of  St.  Lawrence  fisheries,  and  the 
amount  per  annum  would  startle  anybody.  The  fish  waste  is  now 
simply  dumped  into  the  sea. 

Vast  numbers  of  eggs  are  available  when  dog-fish  are 
^r  Tanning^         ^^^"^  treated  at  the  reduction  works.     The  dog-fish 

produces  living  young,  but  the  eggs  are  contained 
inside  the  body  and  are  about  the  size  of  small  hen  eggs.  You  see 
tens  of  thousands  of  them  thrown  around  the  wharves  of  the  reduc- 
tion works.  It  has  been  found  that  leather  tanned  with  dog-fish  eggs 
becomes  almost  like  chamois.  They  are  a  most  excellent  material  for 
use  in  the  tanning  process,  so  that  here  we  have  again  another  valuable 
and  unutilized  resource. 

Dog-fish  ^  know  that  dog-fish  have  been  dealt  with  experiment- 

Undesirable  ally  as  a  food  product.  A  few  years  ago  a  fish  com- 
as ood  p^jjy  jj^  Halifax  canned  a  quantity  of  dog-fish  and  sold 
them  under  the  name  of  ocean  whitefish.  The  flavour  is  quite  good 
and  they  have  been  pronounced  something  like  halibut  in  flavour  with 


UNUTlLlZED    FISHERIES    RESOURCES  57 

a  slight  reminiscence  of  the  lobster.  But  an  investigation  recently 
carried  on  by  a  distinguished  bio-chemist  in  Canada  has  shown  that 
they  are  so  rich  in  uric  products  that  they  cannot  be  recommended  as 
a  food.  Their  flesh  soon  becomes  offensive  on  account  of  the  large 
amount  of  urea  in  the  tissues. 

U  f  ■    Ch  ^^'  Robertson:    May  I  ask  Prof.  Prince  a  question? 

against  Reduc-  If  the  amount  of  money  paid  for  the  dog-fish,  two 
tion  Works  cents  a   pound,   was   left  out  of  account,   would  the 

business  be  carried  on  clear  of  expense? 

Prof.  Prince  :  I  think  it  would,  I  think  it  would  then  clear  ex- 
penses. 

Dr.  Robertson  :  Would  it  not  be  fair  to  treat  that  as  a  bounty  for 
the  destruction  of  the  fish  rather  than  as  the  price  of  the  product? 

Prof.  Prince:  It  is  rather  unfair  to  charge  the  reduction  works 
with  some  of  the  charges  made  against  them.  So  when  I  say  that 
the  returns  are  only  half  the  cost,  that  is  what  is  shown  by  the  official 
figures  in  the  Auditor  General's  report,  but  our  Committee  will  point 
out  that  some  of  the  charges  against  the  reduction  works  are  unfair, 
that  they  should  be  looked  upon  as  a  bounty  for  the  destruction  of  a 
menace.  I  hope  the  Committee's  report  may  be  of  some  interest 
because  the  operation  of  these  works,  about  which  there  has  been  a 
great  deal  of  prejudice,  is  fully  explained.  It  has,  in  fact,  been 
emphatically  stated  that  they  would  be  closed  down  as  not  being  a 
paying  enterprise. 

Miscellaneous  Aquatic  Products 

Fish  Powder  ^  ^^^^^  ^^^^  ^^^  which  are  at  present  not  utilized 
for  Feeding  could  be  made,  as  in  Japan,  into  fish  powder  and  either 

Caule"^  used   for  human  food   for  making  soup,  etc.,  or   for 

cattle  feed.  Most  of  you  know  how  excellent  has 
been  the  result  of  feeding  fish  powder  to  pigs  and  cattle.  It  has  not 
affected  the  flesh  and  has  proved  to  be  exceedingly  good  fattening 
material.  I  have  some  reports  here  of  experiments  at  Buenos  Ayres, 
and  also  I  think  in  India  or  some  other  country,  where  fish  powder 
has  been  prepared  from  the  inferior  fish,  which  was  ground  up  into  a 
powder  and  used  as  feed  in  this  way.  The  production  of  desiccated 
material  like  that,  which  will  keep  well  and  can  be  marketed  easily,  is 
a  line  of  utilization  which  is  well  worth  following  up. 


58  COMMISSION    OF    CONSERVATION 

I  shall  close  by  reference  to  one  or  two  other  matters. 
The  Abalone         j  think  that  there  is  quite  an  opening  in  the  utilization 

of  shell-fish.  There  are  many  shell-fish  which  are  not 
used  on  the  British  Columbia  coast.  For  instance,  there  is  the  abalone 
or  ear-shell.  The  dried  flesh  of  this  creature  is  in  great  demand 
amongst  the  Chinese  and  is  said  to  sell  at  about  $300  per  ton.  An 
industry  has  been  started  but  it  has  not  been  organized  properly  and 
the  shells  have  not  been  utilized.  London  alone  imports  about  one 
hundred  tons  per  annum  of  those  shells  from  Japan,  paying,  I  under- 
stand, $50  per  ton,  and  we  could  send  them  from  British  Columbia 
just  as  well. 

-^  There    are    nearly    twenty    different   kinds    of    shell- 

Unutilized  fish  which  are  not  utilized  at  the  present  time  and 

Shell-fish  which  could  be  readily  turned  to  account.     Japan,  for 

instance,  has  used  razor-shell  clams  for  export  to  China  in  a  boiled 
and  dried  condition.  Two  or  three  shell-fish  like  the  oyster,  clam  and 
pecten  or  scallop  are  used,  but  shell-fish  like  the  mussel  and  periwinkle 
have  not  been  used  to  any  great  extent,  although  periwinkles  are  in 
great  demand  in  large  cities  and  one  firm  in  Digby  has  been  sending 
car  shipments  of  them  to  Chicago  and  realizing  a  very  good  price. 

In  the  fresh  waters  we  have  quite  a  number  of  shells. 
Pearls  from  Many  of  our  rivers  produce  large  fresh-water  clams 

Fresh-water         which  are  of  great  value  for  button  manufacture.     In 

the  Grand  river  150  tons  have  been  obtained  in  a  year 
by  the  fishermen.  Canada  could  also  produce  a  large  amount  of  pearls. 
A  great  number  of  our  streams  abound  in  pearl-mussels.  American 
visitors  in  Cape  Breton  and  Labrador  have  found  extremely  valuable 
pearls  by  systematic  fishing  for  fresh-water  pearl-mussels.  I  know  of 
one  very  excellent  pearl,  of  a  lovely  pink  colour,  which  was  obtained 
in  Cape  Breton.  The  fisherman  received  $10  but,  later,  $250  was  paid 
for  it  in  New  York.  There  is  one  stream  in  British  Columbia  which 
is  called  Pearl-mussel  river  (Lakelse)  on  account  of  the  large  number 
of  these  shell-fish  which  it  contains.  It  abounds  with  mussels  of  a 
pearly  character  and  I  have  no  doubt  these  could  be  turned  to  economic 
account. 

Crayfish  or  ^  have  also  found,  and  I  have  mentioned  it  in  oflficial 

Fresh-water  reports,  that  our  crayfish  in  the  fresh-water  streams 

Lobster  should  be  more  utilized.  The  Ottawa,  Rideau  and  most 

of  the  interior  streams  abound  in  the  fresh-water  lobster,  for  which  a 
market  could  be  found  in  some  of  the  large  cities  in  the  United  States. 
The  ecrevisse  in  France  is  an  extreme  delicacy  and  in  London  and  New 
York  it  is  regarded  as  a  scarce  but  valuable  addition  to  the  menu. 


UNUTILIZED    FISHERIES    RESOURCES  59 

They  are  found  in  so  many  of  our  interior  rivers  that  I  am  satisfied  a 
market  could  be  created.  At  certain  times  of  the  year  the  crayfish 
produce  two  Httle  calcareous  bodies  in  the  first  part  of  the  stomach; 
they  are  called  '  crab's  eyes '  or  gastroliths.  These  hard  bodies,  like 
lime  buttons,  about  half  an  inch  in  diameter,  are  supposed  to  be  pro- 
duced before  the  creature  sheds  its  shell  and  the  gastroliths  are 
assumed  to  be  the  limey  matter  which  is  to  help  form  the  new  shell,  so 
that  every  year  when  the  shell  is  shed  the  gastroliths  are  produced  in 
the  stomach  of  the  crayfish.  They  have  long  been  used  in  China  and 
Japan  as  medicine  and  realize  a  very  high  price.  I  have  had  inquiries 
from  different  Japanese  officials  as  to  whether  these  '  crab's  eyes ' 
could  be  obtained  in  Canada  and,  if  they  could  be,  they  would  realize 
a  very  high  price  in  the  Japanese  market. 

The  question  of  the  utilization  of  whales,  porpoises, 

Whales,  sea-lions,  etc.,  is  an  important  one.     We  have  too  long 

Walruses,  etc.  ....  , 

allowed  our  American  friends  to  go  mto  our  northern 

waters  and  utilize  these  valuable  products.  Considerable  fortunes  have 
been  made  from  Canadian  whales  and  walruses  by  enterprising  in- 
truders. I  remember  many  years  ago  some  American  boats  coming 
into  Hudson  bay  and  carrying  off  many  tons  of  valuable  walrus  ivory 
and  I  noticed  the  other  day  that  a  boat  came  into  Seattle  from  Nome, 
Alaska,  after  two  very  successful  cruises  in  our  northern  waters.  She 
reported  that  on  her  first  cruise  she  secured  837  walruses,  and  on  her 
second,  516.  These  produce  a  valuable  ivory  and  oil  and  their  hides  are 
of  considerable  value,  too.  I  am  quite  satisfied  that  these  fisheries  are 
carried  on  in  our  own  Canadian  waters  and  that  they  probably  centre 
at  Herschel  island  and  make  trips  from  there  just  as  on  the  east  they 
make  excursions  from  some  place  like  iMarble  island  in  Hudson  bay. 
I  often  think  we  might  have  listened  to  the  advice  of  Sir  John  Schultz 
who,  thirty  years  ago,  said  our  Arctic  waters  would  yet  prove  to  be  the 
last  habitat  of  those  most  valuable  Arctic  animals,  the  right  whale  and 
the  walrus,  and  that  some  effort  should  be  made  to  prevent  their  being 
entirely  destroyed. 

Potash  and  ^  ^^^  intended  saying  a  word  or  two  about  the  kelp 

Iodine  industry  but  that  is  a  special  subject  and  I  had  better 

from  Kelp  ig^^g  jj  ^^^^      ^i^g  jjgpj    ^f   Agriculture  have  been 

carrying  on  some  experiments  with  kelp,  from  which  potash  and 
other  valuable  products  are  extracted,  and  I  will  only  give  you  one  or 
two  facts  which  I  think  are  well  worth  notice  before  I  sit  down.  It 
is  in  regard  to  the  value  of  the  kelp  industry  as  a  source  of  potassium 
chloride.    Processor  Cameron  of  Manitoba  university  has  carried  on  a 


60  COMMISSION    OF    CONSERVATION 

research  under  the  Biological  Board  and  his  estimate  is  that  from  the 
shores  of  British  Columbia,  which  are  well  clothed  with  the  two  kinds 
of  kelp,  the  bull-head  kelp  or  Nereocystis,  and  the  giant  or  great  kelp, 
the  Macrocystis,  a  harvest  could  be  gathered  of  probably  235,000  tons 
of  a  value  of  $11,000,000  per  year  at  $50  per  ton.  The  yield  of  iodine 
from  this  would  be  about  950  tons,  and  would  be  valued  at  $3,500,000 
at  $38.75  a  ton.  He  estimates  that  our  kelp  industry  on  the  British 
Columbia  coast  ought  to  bring  in,  if  properly  utilized,  $15,000,000  per 
annum.  These  estimates  are  based  upon  the  price  of  potassium 
chloride  and  iodine  before  the  war.  Potassium  chloride,  which  was 
quoted  at  $38  per  ton  in  July,  1914,  is  practically  unobtainable,  though 
nominally  quoted  at  $400  to  $500  per  ton.  Iodine  has  also  advanced 
from  $4.00  in  1914  to  $4.75  at  the  present  time.  In  addition,  the 
refuse  could  be  utilized  as  a  valuable  fertilizer. 

There    is    also    a    vast    number    of    sea-mosses    or 

Ornamental  zoophytes.    Japan  has  harvested  these.    They  are  sold 

Zoophytes  ■      ,  ,  •    .  ,     ,         -,    ,         , 

as  air  plants,  because  it  is  popularly  said  that  they  grow 

without  having  water,  that  they  flourish  on  the  air.  As  a  matter  of 
fact  they  are  dried  skeletons  of  a  kind  of  coral,  or  rather  hydroids. 
They  are  found  both  on  the  Atlantic  and  Pacific  coasts.  Microscopic 
colonies  of  animals  live  on  the  branching  stems,  which  they  build 
out  of  horny  and  limey  matter.  Japan  has  shipped  hundreds  of  tons 
of  these  air  plants  or  dried  hydroid  zoophytes  for  ornamental  purposes 
and  I  know  that  some  years  ago  the  United  States  imported  probably 
$50,000  worth  from  Germany  which  had  been  prepared  and  dyed  and 
sent  over  for  ornamental  purposes.  Originally,  they  are  of  a  v.'hite  or 
brownish  colour.  It  seems  to  me  that  along  our  shores  the  younger 
people  could  carry  on  some  of  these  industries.  Perhaps  the  men 
might  not  feel  inclined  to  go  around  collecting  material  like  that,  but 
in  many  countries  the  families  of  the  fishermen  are  helping  and,  if 
attention  were  directed  to  possible  industries  of  that  nature,  quite  a 
few  enterprises  could  be  carried  on  in  the  collection  of  sea-mosses  for 
the  markets  which  demand  them. 

There  are  other  unutilized  products  which  I  might  refer  to,  but  I 
think  I  have  said  enough  to  indicate  that  our  seas,  although  wonder- 
fully productive,  might  be  made  still  more  productive  if  we  realized 
how  many  resources  have  not  yet  been  developed. 


Hon.  a.  E.  Arsenault  :  With  reference  to  the  dog-fish,  if  it  is  very 
prolific — is  the  reduction  plant  going  to  serve  any  purpose.  For  com- 
parison, take  lobsters.     Notwithstanding  that  they  have  been  caught 


UNUTILIZED    FISHERIES    RESOURCES  61 

in  such  large  quantities  and  caught  in  season  and  out  of  season,  there 
are  still  great  quantities  of  them  and  they  seem  to  be  as  common  as 
ever.  Will  this  reduction  plant  lessen  the  number  of  dog-fish?  If 
it  is  not  decreasing  the  number  of  dog-fish  in  our  waters  it  cannot  be 
serving  a  useful  purpose.  Are  there  any  statistics  of  show  that  these 
plants  have  reduced  the  number  of  these  fish? 

Prop.  Prince:  The  dog-fish  is  not  really  a  very  productive  fish.  It 
produces  from  six  to  eight  or  ten  young  at  a  time  and  the  best 
authorities  are  of  opinion  that  it  does  not  reproduce  more  than  three 
times  a  year,  which  would  give  us,  say,  thirty  young  per  annum  for 
each  female.  That  is  a  very  small  production  of  young  among  fish. 
But  each  of  these  is  so  well  provided  and  can  look  after  itself  so  well 
that  there  is  practically  no  loss  and  a  female  lobster  producing  from 
10,000,000  to  30,000,000  young  every  year  may  not  produce  thirty 
adults.  The  destruction  of  young  lobsters  is  so  great,  so  many  fish 
feed  on  them,  and  the  percentage  of  loss  is  so  enormous,  that  the  result 
of  the  production  of  the  female  lobster  is  probably  not  very  much  in 
excess  of  the  production  of  a  single  female  dog-fish.  Therefore,  in 
considering  whether  the  reduction  works  are  doing  any  good,  one  must 
take  into  account  that  they  destroy  so  many  females  every  year,  and 
that  thus  they  are  destroying  so  many  parents  for  the  future.  In  the 
report  of  the  Advisory  Board's  Committee  we  estimate  the  number 
of  dog-fish  that  the  works  have  probably  exterminated.  Personally,  I 
do  not  think  the  reduction  works  will  solve  the  whole  dog-fish  ques- 
tion. A  few  years  ago  the  Dept.  of  Marine  and  Fisheries  published 
a  report  on  the  dog-fish  pest,  and  I  gave  eight  or  ten  suggestions 
as  to  how  the  dog-fish  plague  might  be  met.  I  would  like  to  see  all 
those  methods  tried  together  that  we  might  have  some  assault  made 
upon  this  terrible  enemy. 

The  works,  so  far  as  they  go,  must  have  done  some  good,  and, 
under  a  better  system,  they  can  do  far  more.  I  should  say  that  in  my 
report  on  the  dog-fish  I  did  not  suggest  reduction  works.  I  suggested 
a  number  of  other  methods.  I  proposed  that  we  should  have  a  dozen 
patrol  boats  along  the  Atlantic  coast  with  ten  to  thirty  men  on  each 
and  that  these  boats  should  be  employed  night  and  day  in  capturing 
all  the  dog-fish  they  could.  The  men  could  be  employed  for  a  short 
time.  The  dog-fish  come  on  in  great  hordes  for  a  short  time  and  then 
disappear,  and  one  of  my  suggestions  was  that  the  patrol  boats  might 
be  employed  like  a  fleet  making  war  upon  these  enemies.  I  made 
other  suggestions  and  should  like  to  see  them  all  tried. 

Mr.  Feilding:  How  far  has  the  production  of  fish  meal  been 
attempted  in  Canada?      I    am    rather    interested  in  that  particular 


62  COMMISSION    OF    CONSERVATION 

branch  of  the  fish  trade,  because  some  ten  or  fifteen  years  ago  I  was 
engaged  with  Herr  Jaffe,  head  of  the  German  Hanoverian  fisheries,  in 
investigating  methods  of  utilizing  the  fish  waste  at  Wilhelmshaven  and 
other  places  in  Germany.  They  have  developed  an  enormous  industry 
in  the  creation  of  fish  meal.  I  was  the  first  man  to  take  it  up  in  Eng- 
land. It  was  a  fish  food  for  fish-culture  establishments.  About  fifteen 
years  ago  I  recommended  Dr.  Hugh  Smith  and  Mr.  Ravenal  and  two  or 
three  of  the  United  States  fish  culturists  to  experiment  with  it,  and  I 
believe  they  did.  The  dog-biscuit  manufacturers,  including  Spratt'sand 
other  well-known  firms  took  it  up.  Then  it  was  taken  up  by  the 
pig-food  manufacturers  to  replace  tankage.  We  know  the  cost  of 
tankage  in  this  country  is  very  high,  and  the  average  farmer  is  rather 
frightened  of  it.  Fish  meal  can  be  put  on  the  market  a  good  deal 
cheaper  and,  I  think,  is  of  the  same,  if  not  higher,  protein  value  and 
probably  of  better  oil  value.  The  possibility  of  its  tainting  the  flesh  has 
been  urged,  but  I  am  rather  inclined  to  think  that  it  does  not  do  so,  if 
properly  mixed  with  other  materials  and  treated  only  as  a  concentrate. 
The  great  problem  we  found  in  Germany  in  connection  with  the  treat- 
ment of  fish  offals  was  that  there  was  a  stage  in  the  drying  when  we 
found  our  protein  value  disappearing.  Therefore  there  is,  no  doubt, 
a  good  deal  of  practical  knowledge  to  be  acquired  in  that  direction. 
I  would  like  to  know  how  far  experiments  have  been  conducted  here, 
so  that  I  may  gain  an  idea  to  what  extent  they  may  be  used  by  farmers 
in  stock-raising. 

Prof.  Princb  :  In  reply  to  Mr.  Feilding  I  may  say  that  there  has  been 
really  no  systematic  attempt  to  produce  fish  meal  in  Canada.  Two 
experimental  efiforts  were  made  ten  or  twelve  years  ago.  I  instructed 
certain  hatchery  officers  to  procure  the  flesh  of  a  number  of  suckers, 
an  inferior  kind  of  fish  found  in  some  of  our  rivers  and  to  produce  a 
dried  material,  powdered,  for  the  purpose  of  feeding  fry.  Some  of 
this  meal  was  used  at  the  Restigouche  hatchery,  on  the  famous  salmon 
river  of  that  name,  and  I  believe  it  was  a  brilliant  success.  The  officer 
there,  an  able  man,  well  calculated  to  carry  out  the  experiment  success- 
fully, reported  that  the  fish  seemed  to  flourish  on  it  and  he  thought  it 
better  than  liver  to  feed  to  the  young  fry  when  they  were  being  reared 
to  the  fingerling  stage.  Recently  an  experiment  was  made  at  the 
reduction  works  to  produce  fish  meal  from  cod  and  other  fish,  but  the 
lack  of  technical  knowledge  will  probably  prevent  success  in  that  par- 
ticular case.  I  examined  some  of  the  fish  meal  produced  and  could 
not  regard  it  as  satisfactory.  With  these  two  exceptions  the  fish-meal 
industry  has  not  been  developed  at  all  in  Canada. 


UNUTILIZED    FISHERIES    RESOURCES  63 

Mr-  Feilding  :  There  is  a  plant  at  Wick  in  the  north  of  Scotland 
where  they  make  a  most  agreeable  foodstuff  for  human  use  called 
'  Marvis.'  At  one  time  it  had  a  large  market  for  making  fish  soups 
and  soufflees  and  anything  you  could  make  with  fish  meal.  I  used  it 
and  it  was  most  agreeable  and  useful  stuff  to  have;  it  would  keep 
almost  indefinitely,  you  could  transport  it  anywhere,  it  was  palatable 
and  its  protein  value  was  high.  The  heads,  tails,  and  what  you  might 
call  the  offal,  including  the  vertebral  columns,  were  removed. 

Mr.  Cowie:  One  reason  for  the  industry  not  being  developed  in 
Canada  lies  in  the  fact  that,  until  recently,  the  fish  business  has  been 
practically  a  salt-fish  one.  The  fish  have  been  headed  and  gutted  and 
split  out  at  sea,  whereas  at  Wick  the  '  Marvis  '  was  made  chiefly  from 
the  fresh  cod  head,  etc.  But,  on  this  side  of  the  Atlantic,  until  com- 
paratively recent  years,  all  of  that  material  has  been  disposed  of  at  sea. 

Mr.  White  :  Are  the  dog-fish  treated  in  the  reduction  works 
caught  systematically  or  are  they  caught  incidentally  to  the  other 
fishing  ? 

Prof.  Prince  :  In  both  ways,  but  the  major  portion  of  the  dog-fish 
have  been  caught  systematically  by  fishermen  going  out  for  them. 
The  main  reason  for  this  is  that,  when  they  are  around,  other  fishing 
ceases.  Still,  a  number  have  been  brought  in  that  were  caught  by 
fishermen  when  fishing  for  other  fish.  The  price  paid,  $4.00  a  ton, 
proves  sufficient  remuneration  to  induce  them  to  go  fishing  systemati- 
cally for  them. 

Mr.  White  :  Could  you  not  pay  a  lower  rate  and  have  the  fisher- 
men throw  them  overboard  without  their  taking  them  to  the  reduction 
works  ? 

Proe.  Prince  :  That  is  one  of  the  suggestions  in  my  report,  not  to 
trouble  about  the  reduction  works.  The  main  object  is  to  get  rid  of 
the  dog-fish.  But  the  idea  prevails  that  the  fish  should  be  turned  to 
some  useful  account.  A  Minister  of  the  Crown  told  me  that  the  fish 
ought  not  to  be  wasted  but  should  be  made  into  food.  He  was  so 
strong  on  that  point  that  it  was  one  of  the  principal  reasons  why  I  had 
Prof.  Macallum  of  Toronto  make  a  laboratory  analysis  of  the  dog-fish 
flesh  to  ascertain  its  nature.  Unfortunately,  his  report  is  not  yet 
published  and  possibly  I  gave  information  about  the  presence  of  urea 
prematurely,  but  that  is  one  of  the  things  he  found  in  his  researches. 
The  extermination  of  the  fish  is  the  main  object,  to  be  attained  by  any 
means  whatever,  and  possibly  the  plan  of  catching  the  fish  and  dumping 
them  overboard  after  killing  them  is  well  worth  trying. 


64  COMMISSION    OF    CONSERVATION 

Mr.  White:  It  would  seem  to  be  more  economical  than  running 
the  reduction  works  at  a  loss. 

Mr.  Feilding  :   It  would  pollute  the  waters. 

Prof.  Prince:  A  good  many  hundred  tons  of  offal  are  thrown  in 
now  and  a  few  more  would  not  hurt. 

Mr.  Cowie  :  Was  it  the  idea  when  the  works  were  started  to  dem- 
onstrate that  they  could  be  made  to  pay? 

Prof.  Prince  :  The  people  who  supplied  the  machinery  laid  great 
stress  on  that. 

Dr.  Jones:  I  suppose  there  might  be  some  difficulty  when  paying 
a  bounty  to  the  fishermen,  in  keeping  an  account  of  the  number  they 
had  killed. 

Prof.  Prince  :  That  is  one  trouble.  I  suggested  that  the  tail  might 
be  kept  as  you  cannot  imitate  it.  We  gave  a  bounty  on  the  killing 
of  seals  and  the  nose  of  the  seal  was  to  be  considered  a  proof  of  killing 
but  we  found  that  noses  were  ingeniously  manufactured. 

Dr.  Jones  :  The  same  thing  used  to  be  true  of  wolves. 


Government  Inspection  and  Branding  of  Fish 

BY 

J.  J.  CowiE 
Of  the  Department  of  the  Naval  Service,  Ottawa 

MR.  CHAIRMAN  and  Gentlemen:  As  the  Committee  desires  to 
emphasize  the  economic  side  of  that  portion  of  the  programme 
devoted  to  fisheries  subjects,  and  having  been  invited  to  address  you 
on  the  question  of  curing,  grading,  branding  and  preparing  fish  for 
market,  I  propose  to  tell  you  something  respecting  the  Act*  which  came 
into  operation  in  the  course  of  this  year  and  which  provides  for  the 
inspection  and  branding  of  fish  such  as  are  cured  in  pickle  and  packed 
and  marketed  in  tight  barrels. 

Pickl  d  fish  While    the    fresh-fish    and    smoked-fish    business    of 

Industry  not  Canada  has  grown  greatly  in  recent  years,  the  pickled- 
Improving  fjgj^  industry,  particularly  the  herring  and  mackerel 
branches  of  it,  has  gone  from  bad  to  worse.  This  condition  is  not  due 
to  the  salt-fish  business  being  shouldered  out  of  existence  on  the  coast 
by  the  growing  fresh-fish  business.  On  the  contrary,  there  are  many 
parts  of  our  coast  that  are  so  far  removed  from  easy  and  quick  trans- 
portation facilities,  that  the  people  there  must  necessarily  continue  to 
preserve  their  fish  by  salting,  drying,  or  some  such  means.  Neither 
is  this  condition  due  to  any  lack  of  demand  for  fish  such  as  mackerel 
and  herring  in  a  salted  condition,  for,  notwithstanding  that  the  importa- 
tion from  Canada  has  not  held  its  own  in  the  United  States,  our  prin- 
cipal market,  that  from  Europe  has  rapidly  increased. 

Good  Quality  -'^?^'"'  *^  lessening  importation  from  Canada  is  not 
and  Abundance  due  to  any  decrease  in  the  abundance  of  these  fish, 
Fish^"^*^^"  especially  of  herring,  in  our  waters;  neither  is  it  due 

to  inferiority  in  the  quality  of  the  raw  material.  Only 
the  other  day  one  of  the  largest  importers  of  salt  mackerel  in  the 
United  States  told  me  that  the  quality  of  our  fall  mackerel,  especially 
those  taken  around  the  Magdalen  islands.  Prince  Edward  Island  and 

*The  Fish  Inspection  Act,  4-S  George  V,  chap.  45.     See  Appendix  IV. 

65 


66  COMMISSION    OF    CONSERVATION 

Cape  Breton,  is,  without  doubt,  superior  to  that  of  Norwegian  mackerel, 
and,  so  far  as  herring  are  concerned,  from  my  own  experience  I  can 
assure  you  that  there  are  certain  seasons  of  the  year  when  the  quahty 
of  our  herring  is  equally  as  good  as  the  quality  of  those  on  the  other 
side  of  the  Atlantic;  and,  yet,  the  price  paid  for  European  herring  in 
the  United  States  is,  generally  speaking,  more  than  double  that  paid 
for  Canadian  herring,  while  Norwegian  mackerel  always  command  a 
much  higher  price  than  Canadian  mackerel  in  the  same  market. 

What,  then,  is  the  cause  of  this  discouraging  condition 

Badf '^Packed'  °^  °"''  ^""^^^  '"  ^^^^^  products?  The  answer  is  to  be 
found  in  the  fact  that  both  Dutch  and  British  herring 
and  Norwegian  mackerel  are  cured  and  graded  with  the  utmost  care 
and  packed  in  well-made,  standardized  packages,  capable  of  with- 
standing rough  usage  during  transportation  across  the  ocean,  and 
retaining  the  preservative  pickle  until  the  product  is  placed  in  the  hands 
of  the  buyer;  while  Canadian  pickled  fish  have,  hitherto,  been  care- 
lessly cured  and  packed  in  slim,  leaky  packages,  such  as  produce  rusty, 
bitter  fish  that  are  unfit  for  food. 

The  Fish  Inspection  Act,  1914 

Recognizing  this  fact  and  realizing  the  necessity  for  taking  steps 
to  have  this  state  of  affairs  changed,  Hon.  J.  D.  Hazen,  Minister  of 
the  Department  of  which  I  have  the  honour  to  be  an  official,  ordered 
the  preparation  of  the  Act  to  which!  have  referred,  and  secured  its 
passage  through  Parliament. 

This  Act,  then,  applies  to  salted  mackerel,  herring, 
of  Aa^*'°"  alewives  or  gaspereaux,  and  salmon,  and  to  the  pack- 

ages in  which  such  fish  are  marketed.  The  Act  aims 
at  bringing  into  general  use  a  strong,  well-made  barrel  of  a  standard 
size;  also  it  aims  at  raising  the  general  standard  of  curing  and  grading 
the  fish,  so  that  the  cured  product  may  be  traded  in  with  confidence, 
to  the  benefit  and  profit  of  producer,  dealer  and  consumer. 

Method  of  Inspection  is  not  compulsory  under  the  Act ;  fishermen 

Carrying  out  and  packers  must  decide  for  themselves  whether  they 
Inspection  gj^^jj  niake  use  of  the  Government  brand  or  not.     To 

those  who  apply  for  it,  the  inspection  is  entirely  free  of  charge. 

To  carry  out  the  provisions  of  the  Act,  a  staff  of  competent  inspec- 
tors has  been  appointed.  This  staff,  to  begin  with,  had  necessarily  to 
be  a  small  one,  as  the  extent  to  which  the  brand  might  be  made  use  of 
during  the  first  year  could  not  be  predicted.     Each  inspector  has  been 


c 
•n 


be 

a 


cu 


a 

be 
a 

■E 
a 

CO 

■a 


its 
3 


INSPECTION    AND    BRANDING    OF    FISH  67 

given  a  district  over  which  he  is  required  to  travel  and  act  in  the 
capacity  of  an  advisor  or  instructor,  in  addition  to  acting  as  inspector 
of  the  fish  when  cured. 

Inspection  must  be  carried  out  at  the  place  where  the  fish  have  been 
packed  and  while  the  original  packer  is  still  in  possession  of  them.  It 
is  held  that  improvement  in  curing  can  only  be  brought  about  by  bring- 
ing the  inspecting  officer  and  the  packer  into  direct  contact  in  this  way. 

When  inspection  has  been  applied  for,  it  is  carried  out  in  a  very 
thorough  manner,  and  if,  as  a  result  of  his  inspection,  the  inspecting 
officer  is  satisfied  that  the  fish  are  properly  graded  and  are  packed  in 
barrels  that  conform  to  the  standard  called  for  by  the  regulations,  he 
brands  on  the  side  of  each  barrel,  with  a  hot  iron,  a  mark  in  the 
form  of  a  crown.  This  crown  will  show  the  grade  and  quality  of  the 
fish,  the  year  of  packing  and  a  letter  representing  the  name  of  the 
inspecting  officer. 

Branding  a  ^^^^>  '^^  ™^y  t>e  asked,  how  do  we  expect  to  improve 

Mark  of  the  seemingly  hopeless   condition   of   the   pickled-fish 

business  without  compulsory  inspection  ?  The  answer 
is  that,  by  rigidly  enforcing  the  regulations  when  fish  are  submitted  for 
inspection,  the  brand  will  become  such  a  guarantee  of  quality  to  the 
trade  that  the  packer  who  makes  use  of  it  will  find  his  branded  fish 
in  demand,  while  the  fish  of  his  neighbour,  who  hesitates  to  put  them 
under  inspection,  will  be  neglected ;  and  so,  in  due  course,  all  packers 
and  dealers  will  become  anxious  to  have  the  Government  brand  on 
their  fish. 

Besides  inspecting  and  branding  the  fish,  the  Department  is  adver- 
tising the  brand  throughout  the  United  States  as  well  as  in  our  own 
country ;  in  other  words,  is  letting  it  be  known  amongst  dealers  and 
consumers  exactly  what  this  brand  stands  for,  as  a  mark  of  quality, 
and  what  is  being  done  in  order  to  produce  a  high-grade  article. 

Regulations  Regulations  which  take  the  form  of  detailed  instruc- 

Give  Detailed  tions  for  the  guidance  of  inspecting  officers,  coopers 
and  packers,  as  to  the  construction  and  capacity  of 
barrels  and  the  quality,  curing  and  packing  of  the  fish,  have  been 
printed,  and  copies  distributed  all  over  the  coast.  The  Regulations 
define  the  thickness  and  quality  of  the  staves  and  heading  to  be  used 
in  barrel-making,  the  length  of  the  staves,  the  diameter  of  the  ends 
and  bilge  of  the  barrel,  and  the  manner  in  which  the  barrel  is  to  be 
hooped;  they  also  define  the  quahty  and  size  of  the  various  grades 
of  fish  and  the  manner  in  which  they  should  be  cured  and  packed,  if 


68  COMMISSION    OF    CONSERVATION 

intended  for  the  brand.     In  short,  officers,  coopers  and  packers  are 
told  clearly  and  precisely  what  to  do  and  how  to  do  it. 

In  addition  to  distributing  copies  of  the  regulations, 
Meetings  of  public  meetings  were  held  last  winter  and  spring  at 
Padke™Hew'^      practically   all   fishing  centres   on   the   Atlantic   coast 

from  Gaspe  to  the  bay  of  Fundy,  at  which  I  made 
clear  to  fishermen  and  packers  the  aims  and  objects  of  the  x'Xct  and 
the  manner  in  which  they  would  have  to  handle  their  fish  in  order  to 
secure  the  Government  brand;  also,  of  course,  the  inspecting  officers, 
in  their  travels  over  their  respective  districts,  are  carrying  on  an 
educational  work. 

Notwithstanding  all  this,  while  fishermen  and  packers  freely  admit 
that  beneficial  results  will  ultimately  follow  the  institution  of  this 
system  of  inspection  and  branding,  it  is  not  anticipated  that  at  the 
beginning  many  will  be  induced  to  pay  the  higher  price  of  the  regula- 
tion barrel  that  is  required  to  secure  the  brand,  unless  they  have  some 
assurance  that  they  will  be  repaid  for  the  extra  cost. 

_,  ..        ^  The  work  of  persuading  fishermen  to  pack  their  fish 

Cooperation  .,,..  ,  rr      ■     , 

of  Dealers  m  accordance  with  this  Act  can  be  most  effectively 

Desirable  accomplished  by  the  dealers  and  buyers  of  the  cured 

product;  and,  as   inspection  and  branding  will  directly  benefit  such 

dealers  and  buyers,  an  appeal  has  been  made  to  them  to  cooperate  with 

the  Department  in  its  efforts  to  improve  the  business,  by  recognizing 

the  better  quality  of  branded  fish,  and  by  intimating  to  shippers  and 

consigners  that  they  are  prepared  to  pay  more  for  branded  than  for 

unbranded  goods. 

We  do  not  expect  to  perform  a  miracle  in  a  year's  time  by  means 
of  the  Act;  much  work  of  a  missionary  or  educational  nature  remains 
to  be  done.  Improvement  will  come  but  slowly  at  first  but,  with  the 
expansion  of  knowledge  as  to  the  value  and  utility  of  the  brand,  I  am 
perfectly  confident  that  the  pickled-fish  business  under  this  system 
will  be  greatly  extended  in  the  near  future,  and  that  better  prices  than 
have  ruled  in  the  past,  will  be  obtained. 

The  Act  and  its  provisions  have  been  highly  commended,  not  only 
by  the  trade  in  Canada,  but  by  many  of  the  large  importers  in  the 
United  States  who  handle  Canadian  pickled  fish. 

A  number  of  barrels  bearing  the  Government  brand  will  be  on  the 
market  this  year,  and  there  can  be  no  doubt  that  the  high  standard  of 
these  branded  fish  will  so  satisfy  the  buyers,  that  a  greater  and  more 
general  demand  for  inspection  will  take  place  next  year. 


INSPECTION    AND    BRANDING    OF    FISH  69 

Mr.  White:  To  what  extent  has  The  Pish  Inspection  Act  been 
taken  advantage  of  so  far? 

Mr.  Cowie:  Beyond  what  I  have  said,  that  a  number  of  barrels 
have  been  put  on  the  market  I  could  not  tell  you.  Of  course  the  season 
is  not  yet  finished  and  the  Minister  would  want  to  have  all  that  infor- 
mation in  his  hands  first  before  I  could  give  it  out.*  Several  hundred 
barrels  are  on  the  market  this  year.  The  Act  has  only  been  in  opera- 
tion since  the  month  of  May. 

Dr.  Murray:  Mr.  S.  Y.  Wilson,  a  large  fish  dealer  of  Halifax, 
spoke  about  the  dilatoriness  of  the  fish  packers  of  Nova  Scotia  in 
taking  advantage  of  this  Inspection  Act  and  having  their  goods  prop- 
erly inspected  and  branded.  Of  course,  he  said,  it  was  not  a  com- 
pulsory thing,  and  apparently  they  were  very  shy  about  doing  it.  Yet 
they  seemed  to  feel  that  they  were  not  putting  up  the  fish  in  a  proper 
manner.  In  line  with  what  both  Prof.  Prince  and  Mr.  Cowie  have  said 
with  regard  to  diflference  in  prices  obtained  for  Scotch  herring  and 
that  obtained  by  our  Nova  Scotia  dealers,  he  mentioned  an  incident 
that  occurred  in  Nova  Scotia  last  summer.  A  dealer  in  Guysborough 
county  had  employed  a  Scotchman  who  was  well  acquainted  with  the 
Scotch  fish  industry.  The  dealer  proposed  to  pack  his  herring  in  the 
old-fashioned  Nova  Scotia  style,  but  was  persuaded  by  his  employee 
to  adopt  the  Scotch  method.  He  got  proper  barrels  after  the  good 
Scotch  fa.shion  and  put  up  the  fish  in  the  regular  Scotch  way,  with  the 
result  that  he  has  sold  some  six  hundred  barrels  to  a  Chicago  firm  for 
$11  a  barrel  f.o.b.  Nova  Scotia.  At  the  same  time,  herring  put  up  in 
the  old  way  were  selling  from  $4  to  $4.50  a  barrel.  I  understand  that 
Mr.  Wilson  himself  proposes  to  put  up  some  two  thousand  barrels 
next  summer  in  the  modern  way. 

Mr.  Cowie  :  In  that  connection  I  might  say  to  Dr.  Murray  that 
this  firm  at  Goldboro,  in  Guysborough  county,  who  took  up  this  mat- 
ter of  curing  last  summer,  really  thought  of  it  in  the  preceding  autumn 
when  I  was  going  around  the  coast.  They  then  appealed  to  me  to  find 
someone  capable  of  taking  hold  of  this  part  of  their  business.  I  secured 
this  man  for  them  and  told  them  what  they  should  do. 

Dr.  Murray  :    The  result  seems  to  have  been  very  satisfactory. 

*0n  March  IS,  1916,  Hon.  J.  D.  Hazen  stated  in  the  House  of  Commons 
that,  during  the  year  1915,  the  number  of  barrels  of  pickled  fish  inspected  by  the 
Government  officers  was  1,328,  and  the  number  branded  1,211.  The  distribu- 
tion of  these  was  as  follows :  St.  John,  N.B.,  district,  899  inspected  and 
branded;  Miramichi  and  Caraquet  district,  319  inspected,  302  branded;  Halifax 
district,  10  inspected  and  branded;  Prince  Edward  Island  district,  100  inspected, 
none  branded.— Sec  Hansard,  March  15,  1916,  p.  18S6. 


70  COMMISSION    OF   CONSERVATION 

Dr.  Jones:    A  little  demonstration  work? 

Mr.  Cowie:    Yes. 

Dr.  Robertson  :  I  rise  to  ask  a  question  and  to  make  a  sugges- 
tion. Among  the  undeveloped  resources  of  our  coast,  certainly,  is  the 
ability  of  the  fishermen  themselves.  The  organization  of  the  handling 
of  fish  has  heretofore  been  by  commercial  men  and  almost  entirely 
for  profit.  That  is  not  sufficient.  I  rise  to  ask  whether  you  and  your 
Committee  next  summer  could  not  have  about  three  sessions  at  good 
fishing  spots,  so  as  to  bring  us  in  contact  with  the  fishermen.  If  you 
could  even  teach  twenty  fishermen  of  ability  the  proper  method  of 
handling  their  fish,  those  twenty  men  could,  in  the  course  of  a  few 
years,  achieve  great  things.  Our  work  is  admirable  in  a  meeting  of 
this  kind,  but  I  think  a  summer  session  of  this  Committee  at  three 
selected  places,  with  two  or  three  really  good  addresses,  to  the  fisher- 
men, telling  them  first-hand  the  things  they  could  never  learn  from 
reading,  would  help  to  develop  that  undeveloped  resource.  That  is 
the  main  work  of  this  Commission,  the  long-distance  view,  to  get  hold 
of  these  fellows  and  to  instruct  them  practically. 


Oyster  Culture  in  Prince  Edward  Island 

BY  ' 

Hon.  a.  E.  Arsenault 
Member  of  Executive  Council,  Prince  Edward  Island 

THAT  oysters  have  existed  in  the  bays  and  rivers  of  Prince  Edward 
Island  from  pre-historic  times  is  amply  proved  by  the  large  and 
deep  deposits  of  oyster  shells  found,  especially  in  Malpeque*  and  St. 
Peter  bays,  and  which,  in  places,  are  over  thirty-five  feet  deep.  This 
mussel-mud,  as  it  is  called,  is  a  very  valuable  fertilizer  and,  up  to  two 
years  ago,  the  immense  shell-mud  deposits  of  St.  Peter  bay  were  prac- 
tically untouched,  as  the  only  means  of  obtaining  the  mud  was  by  horse- 
power dredges  which  can  only  operate  on  ice  in  winter  time,  and,  as  this 
tay  does  not  freeze  over,  the  dredges  cannot  operate  on  it.  Last  year, 
however,  the  Provincial  Government  constructed  a  self-loading  and 
-unloading  steam  clam  dredge,  which  successfully  operated  during  the 
past  summer,  lifting  from  nine  to  ten  carloads  of  shell-mud  per  day. 

History  of  Oyster  Industry  in  P.E.I. 

Oysters  Used       It  is  a  tradition  among  the  French  Acadian  people, 

and^o'obtahi  "^^^  ^^^""^  ^^^  ^""^^  settlers  of  Malpeque,  a  village  on 
Lime  the  shore  of  Malpeque  bay,  that  eighty  to  one  hundred 

years  ago  oysters  were  so  plentiful  in  this  bay  that,  as  there  was  no 
market  for  them,  large  quantities  of  live  oysters  were  fished  and  spread 
over  the  land  as  fertilizer.  The  shells  were  also  burnt  for  the  lime 
they  produced.  This  practice  depleted  the  beds  to  such  an  extent 
that,  in  1825,  a  Provincial  statute  was  enacted  prohibiting  for  seven 
years,  not  only  the  burning  of  oysters  for  lime,  but  their  export  as 
well.  At  the  end  of  the  seven  years  the  burning  of  oysters  was  made 
illegal  and,  in  1840,  the  exportation  of  oysters  was  prohibited  for 
another  seven  years. 

Close  Seasons  '^^^  ^^^^  ^*^*  providing  for    a  close  season  for  oysters 

and  Leasing  was  passed  in  1864  and  forbade  the  fishing,  selling  or 

Instituted  having  in  possession  from  June  1st  to  September  1st 

in  each  year.  In  1865,  an  act  was  passed  to  enable  leasing  in  certain 


♦Locally  known  as  Richmond  bay. 

71 
5 


72  COMMISSION    OF   CONSERVATION 

bays  and  rivers  of  the  Province.  This  act  does  not  seem  to  "have  pro- 
duced much  result,  but,  in  1872,  a  grant  of  oyster  bottom  in  the  narrows 
in  Prince  county  was  issued  to  William  H.  Pope.  After  passing 
through  the  hands  of  several  owner.?  these  areas  came  into  the  posses- 
sion of  John  Richards,  and,  for  the  last  seven  or  eight  years,  they  have 
been  owned  by  Sharp  Brothers,  who  have  made  a  notable  success  of 
oyster  cultivation.  About  twenty  years  ago,  another  grant  of  five  or 
six  acres  on  Bentinck  cove  in  Malpeque  bay  was  issued  by  the  Pro- 
vincial Government  to  George  Inman.  This  lease  was  afterwards 
ratified  by  the  Federal  Government  and  is  now  owned  by  the  Standard 
Cup  Oyster  Co.,  Ltd. 

Arrangement  In  each  of  these  cases  the  ground  leased  contained  nat- 
Dominionand  "''^^  oyster  beds.  In  1906,  an  attempt  at  leasing  on 
the  Provinces  a  large  scale  was  made  by  the  Provincial  Government 
but,  owing  to  the  differences  between  the  provinces  and  the  Dominion 
respecting  jurisdiction,  this  attempt  was  abandoned.  In  1912,  an  agree- 
ment was  arrived  at  between  the  Dominion  and  the  provinces  by 
which  the  latter  acquired  the  sole  right  to  lease  and  to  retain  the 
rentals.  Under  this  arrangement  an  extensive  survey  of  the  bays  and 
rivers  of  the  Island  was  made  by  the  Provincial  Engineer.  The  first 
and  principal  survey  was  that  of  Malpeque  bay,  which  contains  approxi- 
mately 30,000  acres.  The  survey  indicates  the  nature  of  the  bottom, 
whether  sand,  mud  or  oyster  bed.  As  a  concession  to  the  fishermen, 
all  the  ground  where  oyster  beds,  whether  extinct  or  alive,  were  found, 
was  declared  to  be  reserved  from  lease.  Of  the  total  area,  about  one- 
half  is  reserved  as  containing  live  oyster  beds.  The  balance,  some 
14,700  acres,  was  thrown  open  for  leasing  and,  up  to  the  present  time, 
over  5,000  acres  have  been  leased. 

M  th  d    f  Each  lease  granted  has  been  duly  registered  at  the 

Recording  registry  office  in  Charlottetown  and  duplicates  of  the 

Leases  leases  of  areas  in  Prince  county  are  deposited  in  the 

registry  office  at  Summerside.  Four  plans  of  the  surveyed  areas  have 
been  prepared  and  separate  index  books  and  abstract  books  of  the  plots 
or  quarter-plots  set  forth  in  each  of  these  plans  have  been  compiled. 
In  the  index  books,  each  plot  leased  is  numbered  with  a  number  cor- 
responding to  that  marked  in  the  respective  plans. 

In  the  abstract  books  each  lease,  with  all  essential  particulars  re- 
garding same,  is  duly  registered.  This  mode  of  registration  in  separate 
books  gives  the  searcher  a  quick  insight  into  the  titles  and  conditions  of 
each,  and  prevents  any  intermixture  of  plots  or  uncertain  or  indefinite 
idea  concerning  any  area  or  lease.     The  numbers  on  the  plan  show 


OYSTER    CULTURE    IN    PRINCE    EDWARD    ISLAND  73 

each  particular  plot  and  no  other;  the  corresponding  numbers  in  the 
books  refer  to  that  particular  plot  and  to  no  other. 

Oyster  During  the  summer  of  1913,  a  beginning  was  made  in 

by  Private  *he  cultivation  of  their  grounds  by  eight  different  corn- 

Companies  panies.    About  2,500  barrels  of  oysters  were  imported 

from  the  United  States.  These  oysters  varied  in  size  from  year-olds, 
a  half-inch  in  diameter,  to  four-year-olds  four  inches  in  diameter.  By 
the  end  of  the  year  it  was  found  that  the  smaller  sizes  had  made  an 
excellent  growth,  while  the  larger  ones  had  not  thriven  nearly  so  well. 
As  much  of  the  ground  leased  consisted  of  sand  or  mud-bottom,  the 
conditions  for  growth  were  doubtless  not  as  good  as  they  would  have 
been  on  natural  beds.  With  a  view  to  getting  a  set  of  spat,  shells  were 
put  out  by  different  companies  in  July  and  August,  and,  that  they  might 
obtain  these  shells,  three  depleted  beds  in  the  reserved  grounds  were 
staked  out  for  that  purpose. 

Some  companies  had  a  fairly  good  catch  of  spat  last  year,  but  it  is 
too  early,  as  yet,  to  determine  this  year's  catch.  The  seed  oysters 
planted  last  year  and  the  year  before  have  shown  good  growth,  but  it 
has  been  demonstrated  that  it  is  useless  to  import  mature  American 
oysters,  as  three-fourths  of  them  die,  and  those  that  survive  do  not 
seem  to  lose  the  coppery  taste,  which  is  peculiar  to  these  oysters. 
Sales  of  mature  American  oysters,  which  had  been  in  our  waters  for 
two  seasons,  were  made  to  Montreal  dealers  but  did  not  meet  with  a 
very  good  reception.  During  the  present  season  no  seed  oysters  appear 
to  have  been  imported  and  practically  no  planting  has  been  done. 
Cultch  has  been  put  down  on  a  small  scale  by  only  a  few  companies 
and,  as  I  said  before,  it  is  yet  too  early  to  determine  results. 

Drawbacks  to  Oyster  Cultivation 

Some  of  the  causes  that  have  militated  against  the  industry  are  the 
following : 

1.  Scarcity  of  capital; 

2.  Lack  of  confidence  by  the  investing  public  in  a  new  enterprise ; 

3.  The  doubtful  quality  of  a  great  part  of  the  bottom  available ; 

4.  The  difficulty  of  preventing  poaching; 

5.  The  losses  caused  by  the  destructive  star-fish; 

6.  The  difficulty  of  obtaining  managers  with  sufficient  knowledge 
and  experience. 


74  COMMISSION    OF    CONSERVATION 

No  doubt  the  war  has  had  a  great  deal  to  do  with 
Scarcity  of  discouraging  investors  who  were  previously  willing  to 

take  shares  in  oyster  companies.  At  a  time  when  so 
many  industries  are  seriously  affected,  very  few  people  care  to  venture 
capital  in  an  enterprise  which,  so  far  as  Prince  Edward  Island  is  con- 
cerned, has  yet  to  be  proved  remunerative. 

The  opposition  of  the  fishermen  and  their  friends  to 
Fishermen  °         ^^^  industry  has  been  another  factor  with  which  the 

planters  have  had  to  contend.  Although  I  firmly  be- 
lieve that,  eventually,  the  planting  of  leased  areas  will  be  beneficial  to 
the  fishermen,  as  it  will  have  the  effect  of  re-stocking  the  pubHc  beds, 
still  it  is  hard  to  impress  the  general  public  with  this  idea. 

Again,  as  any  person  may  with  impunity  carry  a  drag 
of  Poaching  '"  his  motor  boat,  no  action  can  be  instituted  unless 

such  person  is  actually  caught  in  the  act  of  dragging. 
In  spite  of  watchmen,  leased  areas  have  been  frequently  despoiled  and 
detection  has  been  difficult  and,  in  most  cases,  impossible,  as  the 
inhabitants  near  the  shores  do  not  care  to  give  evidence  against  their 
neighbours.  The  Government  patrol  boats  are  so  few  and  have  so 
much  other  work  that  they  can  do  very  little  in  the  way  of  protection 
and  it  is  to  be  feared  that,  unless  sufficient  protection  can  be  afforded, 
a  number  of  the  companies  will  clean  up  their  areas  and  go  out  of 
business. 

Destruction  '^^^  star-fish  is  largely  responsible  for  the  depletion 

Caused  by  of  Malpeque  bay  and  it  is  one  of  the  worst  enemies 

Star-fish  ^j^^^^  ^j^^  private  companies  have  to  combat.     They  do 

all  they  can  to  keep  their  planted  beds  swept  but,  as  the  leased  areas 
form  a  very  small  portion  of  the  bay  and,  as  little  is  done  towards 
keeping  the  public  areas  free  from  star-fish,  the  little  that  the  com- 
panies can  do  towards  the  destruction  of  this  pest  is  to  no  purpose. 

Whilst  dealing  with  the  star-fish  problem  I  would  like  to  quote 
from  the  first  report  submitted  by  Prof.  A.  D.  Robertson,  who,  for  the 
last  two  summers,  has  been  engaged  upon  biological  work  in 
Malpeque  bay.  Dealing  with  the  presence  of  the  oyster's  enemies 
Prof.  Robertson  says: 

"  Star-fish  (Asterias  vulgaris,  Verrill)  are  abundant  now  in 
Malpeque  bay.  A  few  years  ago  they  were  a  curiosity.  They  con- 
stitute one  of  the  worst  enemies  of  the  oyster  in  this  bay.  They  are 
found  in  all  parts  of  it,  but  are  particularly  abundant  on  the  oyster 
grounds  around  Curtain  islands  and  in  the  Big  bay.  The  Government 
steamer  the  Ostrea,  under  Capt.  Kemp,  did  good  work  during  the  sum- 


OYSTER    CULTURE    IN    PRINCE    EDWARD    ISLAND  75 

mer  star-fishing  on  the  beds  to  the  west  of  Curtain  island  and  in  the 
Big  bay.  He  was  assisted  during  the  month  of  June  by  Government 
patrol  boats  D  and  B.  Some  of  the  oyster  companies  also  did  service 
in  this  line.  Both  Government  and  oyster  companies  should  pursue 
this  line  of  work  much  more  vigorously." 

"  The  most  destructive  enemy  the  oyster  has,  however,  is  man. 
Oyster  poaching  goes  on  almost  unheeded.  The  oyster  poacher  and 
the  man  who  buys  from  him  should  be  severely  dealt  with.  Efficient 
protective  legislation  effectively  and  impartially  enforced  appears  to  be 
an  essential  if  the  oyster  industry  is  to  advance  in  Malpeque  bay." 

That  some  remedy  must  be  found,  and  found  quickly,  if  the  oyster 
industry  of  Prince  Edward  Island  is  to  be  revived,  is  undisputed. 
The  Provincial  Government  is  willing  to  act  but,  as  the  public  areas 
are  under  Federal  control,  must  have  the  cooperation  of  the  Federal 
Dept.  of  Fisheries.  A  number  of  good  power  boats  fitted  with  proper 
appliances  for  star-fish  sweeping  would  go  a  long  way  towards  curing 
the  trouble,  as  these  boats  would  be  available,  not  only  for  this  purpose, 
but  would  be  a  protection  against  poachers  as  well. 


General  Considerations 

g  •  't  f  '^^^  Malpeque  Bay  oyster  is  indisputably  the  best  in 
Malpeque  the  world  and  the  market  for  this  bivalve  is  practi- 

Oysters  ^.^jjy  unlimited.     The  bulk  of  oysters  sold  to-day  as 

Malpeques  are  not  really  such.  I  have  here  with  me  a  few  Malpeque 
as  well  as  American  oysters  and  river  oysters  and  shall  be  glad  to 
exhibit  them  for  the  inspection  of  the  Committee. 

Proposed  ^*  ^^^  httn  suggested  that,  if  nothing  can  be  done 

Recall  of  towards  the  encouragement  of  oyster  leasing,  the  Pro- 

Leases  vincial  Government  should  cancel  all  leases  granted 

and  operate  Malpeque  bay  with  a  view  to  preserving  the  oyster  beds 
lying  therein  in  the  interest  of  the  fishermen  and,  incidentally,  of  the 
Province.  The  bay  might  be  divided  into  districts  or  divisions,  of 
which  only  certain  ones  could  be  fished  each  season.  This  would 
enable  the  young  oysters  in  the  other  areas  to  grow  and,  thus,  do  much 
to  preserve  the  industry.  The  spat  and  small  oysters  would  be  given 
a  rest  period  in  which  to  grow  on  certain  sections  and  thus  after  three 
or  four  years  become  commercially  available.  This  is  a  matter  which 
will  require  much  thought  and  attention  and  I  would  invite  the  discus- 
sion of  the  Committee  on  the  subject. 


1(>  COMMISSION    OF   CONSERVATION 

Proeress  Notwithstanding  the  disadvantages  and  difficulties  set 

may  be  out  herein,  oyster  cuUivation  in  Prince  Edward  Island 

Expected  j^^g  made  progress  and  if,  from  a  financial  standpoint, 

the  companies  have  not,  up  to  the  present,  made  oyster  cultivation  a 
success,  it  is  chiefly  owing  to  the  obstacles  I  have  mentioned.  \Vhen 
these  are  removed  I  am  satisfied  that  great  strides  will  be  made  in 
oyster  propagation  in  Prince  Edward  Island. 


Mr.  Daniels:    What  are  the  evidences  of  an  extinct  oyster  bed? 

Mr.  ArsEnault:  The  evidence  is  that  you  find  the  shells  but  no 
live  oysters.  Experience  has  shown  that  we  committed  an  error. 
We  leased  large  areas  of  ground  that  were  practically  valueless  be- 
cause the  bottom  was  unsuitable  for  oyster  culture,  as  it  consisted  of 
mud  and  shifting  sand.  Certain  companies  got  some  good  ground. 
The  Standard  Cup  Oyster  Company,  which  has  1,400  acres  under 
lease,  got  some  very  good  bottom.  Another  company,  the  Malpeque, 
which  leased  1,000  acres,  has  also  some  good  ground,  but  the  bulk  of 
it  is  of  the  mud-bottom  kind.  Notwithstanding  these  difficulties,  I 
have  no  doubt  that  these  companies  would  have  been  more  successful 
were  it  not  for  (I)  poaching,  and  (2)  the  prevalence  of  star-fish. 
Malpeque  bay  contains  30,000  acres ;  it  is  about  five  miles  by  eight  and 
you  can  well  understand  that  it  is  a  difficult  matter  for  private  owners, 
especially  where  there  are  only  a  few  of  them,  to  protect  their  beds. 
It  has  frequently  happened  that,  after  putting  down  their  oysters,  the 
major  part  of  them  have  been  stolen.  As  to  the  star-fish,  the  year 
before  last  the  Ostrea  and  another  patrol  boat  did  some  sweeping  and 
did  very  good  work  while  so  employed.  Unfortunately,  they  were  only 
at  it  for  a  month  or  six  weeks  and,  this  year,  nothing  was  done  except 
by  the  companies.  You  might  say  that  the  duty  of  sweeping  for  star- 
fish lies  with  the  companies,  but,  where  you  have  large  areas  under 
Dominion  jurisdiction,  it  is  of  very  little  use  for  the  private  companies 
to  sweep  their  beds  when  the  other  portions  are  infested. 

These  have  been  the  two  great  difficulties  that  the  companies  have 
had  to  contend  with  and  they  are  difficulties  that  we  propose  taking 
up  with  the  Dominion  Government.  You  might  say :  Why  not  leave 
those  beds  that,  at  present,  are  non-productive?  That  is  certainly 
what  should  be  done  because,  in  the  case  of  an  already  built-up  bed,  the 
only  thing  to  do  is  to  clean  it  oflf  and  plant  oysters  or  to  put  down 
cultch  and  catch  spat.  Here  (exhibiting  sample)  is  a  genuine  speci- 
men of  the  well-known   Malpeque.     This  oyster  was  taken  out  of 


OYSTER    CULTURE    IN    PRINCE    EDWARD    ISLAND  11 

Grand  river  and  replanted  on  the  private  areas.  You  can  see  that  the 
growth  made  each  year  is  about  half  an  inch.  Ordinarily,  that  oyster 
would  grow  long  and  slim  but,  having  been  planted  in  a  hard  bed,  it 
has  acquired  a  better  shape. 

I  have  here  a  Cape  Cod  oyster  very  similar  to  our  Malpeque.  It 
was  imported  and  spent  about  a  year  on  a  bed  in  Bedeque  bay. 

Dr.  Robertson  :  How  does  the  flavour  compare  with  that  of  the 
Malpeque  ? 

Mr.  Arsenault:  It  is  not  as  good  but  I  believe  that  in  another 
year  it  would  have  acquired  a  better  flavour.  Perhaps  a  connoisseur 
would  say  that  the  flavour  was  not  as  good,  that  it  still  has  some  of 
the  coppery  taste  peculiar  to  the  American  oyster,  but  it  has  improved 
wonderfully  in  quality  since  it  was  laid  down. 

Mr.  Daniels  :   How  much  growth  has  it  made  ? 

Mr.  Arsenault:  About  an  inch  in  a  year.  Here  (exhibiting 
specimen)  is  a  sample  of  a  Grand  River  oyster.  It  has  a  good  flavour 
but  has  had  the  disadvantage  of  being  grown  in  mud.  The  oyster 
always  tries  to  get  its  mouth  to  the  water  and,  being  imbedded  in  mud, 
it  grows  long  in  order  to  get  its  mouth  up  into  the  water.  It  has  a 
thin  shell  that  breaks  easily,  so  that  the  oyster  loses  the  water  and  dies. 
For  that  reason  it  is  not  desirable  for  market. 

Dr.  Robertson  :  Have  you  tried  transplanting  small  oysters  less 
than  a  year  old  into  Malpeque  bay  ? 

Mr.  Arsenault  :  Yes.  They  did  very  well.  I  showed  you  some  from 
Grand  river  which,  if  left  in  their  natural  habitat,  would  grow  like  this. 
Here  (producing  sample)  you  see  a  cluster  of  mud  oysters.  Eight 
spats  caught  on  that  same  shell  and,  growing  in  the  mud,  they  slowly 
grew  out  to  this  length,  but  they  are  not  marketable. 

There  are  three  things  that  Prince  Edward  Island  has  to  do  in 
order  to  make  a  success  of  oyster  culture.  It  has,  first,  to  provide 
that  companies  which  have  leased  large  areas  must  get  within  their 
large  areas  some  good  ground,  some  of  the  ground  that  is  now 
reserved,  where  all  they  will  have  to  do  is  to  clean  the  bottom  and 
plant  their  oysters.  That  is  necessary  in  order  to  encourage  these 
companies  and  give  them  an  opportunity  to  expand.  Second,  better 
protection  must  be  afforded.  This  is  a  matter  in  which  the  Dominion 
should  assist,  because  the  protection  of  the  fisheries  comes  within 
their  jurisdiction.  Third,  something  must  be  done  for  the  destruction 
of  the  star-fish.     If  these  three  things  could  be  accomplished,  the 


78  COMMISSION    OF   CONSERVATION 

success  of  the  industry  would  be  assured.     If  not,  there  will  be  very 
little  encouragement  to  go  into  oyster  cultivation. 

Mr.  Daniels:  Of  course  in  the  Island  your  hope  has  been  to  get 
a  revenue  from  oysters.  In  Nova  Scotia  we  have  had  exactly  the 
same  hope,  but  I  suppose  we  had  better  abandon  that  and  turn  the 
oyster  over  to  the  Dominion. 

Mr.  Arsenault:  I  would  not  say  that  yet.  What  we  would  like 
the  Dominion  to  do  is  to  give  assistance  in  the  way  of  protection  and 
the  destruction  of  the  star-fish.  If  they  will  do  that,  we  will  take  care 
of  the  industry. 

Me.  CowiE :  Do  you  think  the  method  adopted  by  Captain  Kemp 
in  1914  was  successful  in  combating  the  star-fish  pest? 

Mr.  Arsenault:  Yes,  certainly.  But  they  were  not  properly 
equipped. 

Mr.  CowiE:  It  was  only  a  temporary  arrangement  but,  if  my 
memory  serves  me  correctly,  they  caught  something  like  160,000  star- 
fish in  the  short  time  they  were  at  it. 

Mr.  Arsenault  :  Yes. 

Mr.  Cowie:  You  think,  if  the  operations  were  continued,  they 
would  largely  control  the  star-fish? 

Mr.  Arsenault:  There  is  no  question  about  it  and,  if  they  were 
properly  equipped,  they  would  be  twice  as  effective.  One  boat  has  the 
steam  hoisting  gear  which  is  necessary  in  order  to  throw  the  sweeper 
over.  It  is  necessary  to  lift  the  sweeper  with  steam  power  and  there 
should  be  a  hot-water  vat  in  which  to  plunge  it  and  get  rid  of  the  star- 
fish. To  remove  them  by  hand  is  very  slow.  These  government  boats 
do  not  do  much  in  the  summer  and,  if  they  were  employed  in  this  way, 
they  would  serve  a  double  purpose,  the  destruction  of  the  star-fish  and 
the  protection  of  the  bays  from  poachers. 

Proe. Prince:  Were  the  lectures  by  Dr.  Nelson  on  oyster  culture  of 
any  benefit  to  the  men?  The  Biological  Board  sent  an  expert  around 
the  Island  to  address  them  and  I  fancy  the  fishermen  were  not  very 
enthusiastic  about  it. 

Mr.  Arsenault:  Of  course  Dr.  Nelson's  lecture  was  more  or  less 
technical.  It  was  simply  about  the  history  of  the  oyster  and  its  forma- 
tion and  food.  So  far  as  the  planters  were  concerned,  it  was  not 
practical.     First,  somebody    should    instruct  the  planters  respecting 


OYSTER    CULTURE    IN    PRINCE    EDWARD    ISLAND  79 

oyster  culture;  second,  the  fishermen  should  be  shown  the  benefit  of 
oyster  culture  and  how,  ultimately,  it  would  benefit  them  because,  if 
you  could  make  the  planting  successful,  spat  from  the  beds  would 
spread,  thus  restocking  other  areas. 

Mr.  Williamson  :  Has  Prof.  Prince  considered  the  possibility  of 
planting  pearl  oysters  in  Canadian  waters?  When  I  was  connected 
with  the  pearl  fisheries  in  South  America,  Prof.  Carmody  came  there 
for  three  months  from  Trinidad.  Perhaps  you  are  aware  that  there 
is  only  one  pearl  fishery  on  this  continent  and  that  is  off  the  Venezuelan 
coast.  I  wrote  Prof.  Carmody  and  asked  him  if  he  thought  the  pearl 
bacilli  could  be  brought  to  Canada  and  used  to  infect  certain  beds 
here.  He  said  he  did  not  think  so  because  the  water  would  be  too 
cold.  But,  even  if  the  water  were  too  cold  on  the  east  coast,  it  might 
not  be  so  on  the  Pacific.  It  would  be  a  very  valuable  resource  if  it 
could  be  introduced.  In  fact,  when  I  was  connected  with  the  pearl 
fisheries,  we  got  a  lease  of  water  off  the  island  of  Grenada.  We  took 
oysters  from  the  Venezuelan  coast  and  put  them  in  a  bed  off  the 
Grenada  coast  so  that  the  British  Empire  could  have  a  pearl  industry. 
This  lease  was  the  last  document  that  Joseph  Chamberlain  signed, 
before  giving  up  the  Colonial  secretaryship. 

Prof.  Prince  :  The  oyster  fisherman  occasionally  finds  pearls  in 
the  oysters  but  they  are  valueless.  The  nacreous  layer,  which  is 
essential  for  the  production  of  the  pearl,  is  absent  from  the  edible 
oyster,  consequently,  I  am  afraid  there  is  no  hope  of  a  pearl  industry 
amongst  these  oysters.  Perhaps  we  might  have  a  pearl  industry  in  our 
fresh  waters.  Valuable  pearls  are  not  infrequent  in  our  fresh-water 
clams. 

With  respect  to  the  introduction  of  American  oysters,  I  once 
ordered  a  barrel  or  two  from  the  Island  and  they  were  sent  to  me  as 
Island  oysters,  but  they  were  all  American  oysters  and  had  the  flavour 
of  the  American  oyster.  The  Prince  Edward  Island  oyster  is,  with- 
out exception,  the  most  delicious  in  the  world.  Next  to  it  I  think  the 
New  Zealand  oyster,  especially  the  rock  oyster,  is  the  best.  But 
these  Prince  Edward  Island  oysters  have  taken  first  place  in  the  world 
for  flavour  and  there  is  no  danger  of  disease  on  the  Island  beds,  such 
as  is  a  serious  cause  of  trouble  in  American  and  European  beds.  I 
have  been  on  American  beds  and,  after  seeing  what  is  brought  up,  you 
wonder  that  anyone  would  eat  any  of  these  oysters.  Fortunately  our 
own  beds  are  free  from  that  danger. 

With  respect  to  the  star-fish  trouble  I  do  not  know  that  I  can 
accept  Mr.  Arsenault's  statement  that  the  patrol  boats  have  nothing  to 


80  COMMISSION    OF    CONSERVATION 

do.  When  I  want  anything  done  in  my  own  way,  I  am  always  told 
that  they  have  too  much  to  do,  but  I  am  sure  the  Dominion  Government 
will  do  what  they  can  to  remove  this  pest.  The  increase  in  the  star- 
fish is  a  thing  which  has  progressed  and  assumed  serious  dimensions 
in  recent  years.  The  method  of  destroying  them  is  very  simple;  all 
that  is  necessary  is  to  drag  a  mass  of  tow  or  rope  across  the  bottom 
and  the  star-fish  stick  to  it.  The  killing  of  them  is  important.  Fisher- 
men have  too  often  taken  a  star-fish  and  have  torn  him  in  four  or  five 
pieces  to  destroy  him.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  every  fragment  became  a 
separate  star-fish,  so  the  fishermen  in  their  anger  were  practically 
propagating  the  very  pest  they  wanted  to  eradicate. 

I  should  like  to  emphasize  what  Mr.  Arsenault  said  about  the 
so-called  barren  bottoms  which  were  once  oyster  beds.  I  think  it  is 
desirable  that  they  should  be  leased  to  parties  who  carry  on  oyster 
culture.  I  suppose  the  Prince  Edward  Island  authorities  know  some- 
thing about  what  is  going  on  in  Connecticut.  They  could  not  do  better 
than  follow  the  Connecticut  method  of  leasing  and  the  method  of 
carrying  on  operations  in  the  United  States. 

Me.  Arsenault:  The  planters  have  abandoned  altogether  the 
idea  of  bringing  over  mature  American  oysters.  After  this  the  only 
oysters  that  will  be  imported  will  be  the  small  sea  oysters,  one  year  old, 
because  they  find  it  is  useless  to  bring  the  others.  Most  of  them  die 
and  those  that  live  do  not  lose  their  coppery  taste. 


Conservation  of  Canada's  Inland  Fisheries 

BY 

J.  B.  Feilding 
Technical  Adviser,  Ontario  Department  of  Game  and  Fisheries 

AS  an  observer  of  this  country's  natural  resources  it  has  often 
struck  me,  when  I  have  heard  conservation  preached  in  connec- 
tion with  resources,  that  those  using  the  expression  do  not  fully 
appreciate  the  full  and  true  meaning  of  the  term,  as  applied  to  the 
economic  animal  world. 

If  we  refer  to  Murray's  dictionary  we  find  the  term 

Definition  of         "  conservation "     defined     as     "  preservation      from 
Conservation  ,  ■       „    „  ■  ...  ,.  .         „ 

destruction,        preservation    of    existing   conditions. 

Neither  of  these  definitions  fully  expresses  the  term  "  conservation  " 

as  we  mean  it  to  be  applied  in  connection  with  our  fisheries  of  to-day. 

The  best  definition  of  the  term  is  "  the  application  of  common 

sense,  after  careful  study,  to  common  problems  for  the  common  good, 

in  order  to  perpetuate  the  usefulness  of  a  natural  economic  product." 

That  is  the  definite  interpretation  of  conservation  as  I  propose  to  deal 

with  it  to-day. 

-         ^  The  first  thine  that  arises  in  one's  mind  when  setting 

Importance  r  „  ...  . 

of  Natural  out  to  follow    up    a    policy  of    conservation,  as  just 

Balance  defined,  is  that  all-important   factor,  natural  balance. 

In   the   vegetable   kingdom   the   cultivation   of   an    economic   product 

does  not  disturb  the  balance  of  nature  to  any  great  extent.     In  the 

animal  kingdom,  as  a  rule,  this  disturbance  is  the  all-important  factor 

when  taking  into  consideration  the  true  conservation  of  any  undomes- 

ticated  member  of  it. 

Now  we  know  there  are  several  well-defined  natural  laws,  which 

must  be  studied  by  those  whose  duty  it  is  to  advise  on  the  conservation 

of  animal  life.     Prof.  Wallace  once  stated  that  no  unbalanced  deficiency 

in  the  animal  kingdom  can  ever  reach  any  conspicuous  magnitude 

without  making  itself   felt  at  the  very  first  step,  through  rendering 

existence  difficult  and  extinction  almost  a  certainty.     It  follows  from 

this  that  no  derangement  of  the  natural  balance  of  fish  life,  in  a  certain 

81 


K  COMMISSION    OF    CONSERVATION 

defined  area  of  water,  can  take  place  without  seriously  endangering^ 
one  or  more  indigenous  species  within  that  same  area. 

Another  natural  law,  which  we  must  bear  in  mind,  is  that  the 
greater  or  less  fecundity  of  an  animal  bears  little  or  no  relationship 
to  abundance  or  scarcity  in  nature,  but  that  abundance  or  scarcity  is 
governed  rather  by  periodical  deficiency  in  quality  or  quantity  of  food, 
and  powers  of  offence  and  defence.  As  an  example  let  me  point  out 
that  our  lake  trout  (Cristivomer  namaycush)  deposits  from  300  to  500 
ova  per  pound  of  her  weight  while,  on  the  other  hand,  the  whitefish 
(Coregonus  dupeiformis)  deposits  about  1,300  ova  per  pound  of  her 
weight.  We  cannot  claim  that  the  defenceless  whitefish  is  increasing 
in  proportion  to  her  ova  production  in  our  waters. 

Factors  Affecting  Natural  Balance 

The  chief  factors  affecting  this  natural  balance  in  our  inland  waters 
are  as  follows: 

(1)  We  have  the  enforcement  of  regulations  arising  from  legisla- 
tion affecting  netting  and  angling  and  which  have  often  brought  about 
artificial  conditions.  The  intentions  of  the  framers  of  these  regula- 
tions are  obviously  good,  but  the  anticipated  results  are  by  no  means 
often  achieved. 

yS    (2)  We  have  pollution,  both  mechanical  and  chemical. 
>c;^      (3)  Artificial  obstructions  frequently  hinder  or  prevent  the  free 
passage  of  fish  and  thus  affect  the  numbers  on  the  spawning  beds. 

(4)  Artificial  incubation  is  sometimes  extremely  beneficial,  some- 
times the  very  contrary,  depending  largely  on  the  amount  of  initial 
study  undertaken  of  the  area  to  be  treated,  previous  to  planting. 

(5)  The  correlation  of  the  various  aquatic  creatures  to  one  another 
may  be  disturbed  by  the  extraction  or  introduction  of  one  or  more 
species  of  fish  in  a  defined  area  of  water  without  compensation  by 
natural  or  artificial  means. 

(6)  There  is  an  intimate  relationship  between  fish  and  their  animal 
food  supply,  which,  again,  is  dependent  on  subaquatic  plant  life  and 
this,  in  its  turn,  is  affected  by  the  geological  formation  of  the  soil. 

With  your  permission,  I  should  like  to  deal  shortly 
Effects  of  ^j^j^  g^(.j^  q£  these  six  factors  in  rotation,  with  the 

Legislation  ,  .  ...  ■        rr 

object  of  pomtmg  out  its  effect  on  conservation. 

In  the  first  case,  let  us  take  the  effect  of  legislation.  The  intention, 
broadly  speaking,  is  to  frame  legislation  prohibiting  any  one  from 
disturbing  fish  during  the  period  Nature  ordains  they  should  reproduce 
their  species. 


CONSERVATION    OF    INLAND    FISHERIES        83 

It  is  not  fully  appreciated  that,  taking  the  same  species  of  fish  as 
an  example,  the  natural  periods  of  gravidity  vary  under  different  local 
influences,  such  as  temperature,  food  supply  and  environment.  Thus 
it  is  surely  improper  to  enact  legislation  enforcing  an  artificial  so-called 
close  season  without  due  consideration  of  these  factors.  The  remedy 
is  not  far  to  find.  Would  it  not  be  possible  to  divide  our  country,  so 
far  as  fishery  administration  is  concerned,  into  watersheds  where  con- 
ditions are  nearly  akin?  This  would  surely  be  more  advantageous  to 
the  fish  than  the  present  method  of  having  a  universal  close  time  over 
a  whole  province. 

Let  me  give  as  examples  only  two  instances  of  these  varying 
periods  in  the  province  of  Ontario.  On  the  west  shore  of  the  Saugeen 
or  Bruce  peninsula  the  lake  trout  (Cristivomer) comes  on  the  "  redds  " 
a  fortnight  earlier  than  it  does  on  the  southeast  shores  of  Georgian 
bay.  Again,  in  lake  Nipigon,  the  speckled  trout  becomes  gravid 
neirly  a  month  later  than  it  does  in  the  river  flowing  out  of  it. 

Now  let  us  look  into  the  question  of  legislation  affecting  the  mesh 
of  nets  and  its  relation  to  conservation.  In  framing  regulations 
governing  the  size  of  the  mesh  in  a  net,  the  framers  have  or  should 
have  two  points  before  them.  First,  they  must  allow  the  mesh  to 
liberate  all  immature  fish.  I  go  further  than  this,  and  say  they  should 
allow  every  fish  the  opportunity  to  reproduce  its  species  at  least  once. 
Secondly,  they  should  insist,  if  possible,  on  the  use  of  a  mesh  that  will 
certainly  trap  aged  fish  that  have  become  a  menace  to  the  fishery. 

To  illustrate  my  meaning  I  would  say  that  it  is  stated  that,  in 
certain  waters  of  this  province,  it  is  impossible  to  catch  by  means  of  a 
net,  the  large  lake  trout  that  have  become  a  menace  to  other  fish  in 
the  district.  Why  is  this  so?  Is  it  not  because  the  fishermen  have 
become  wedded  to  a  four-inch  mesh?  Would  it  not  be  possible  to 
regulate  this  otherwise  in  order  to  catch  thtse  cannibal  fish  during  the 
most  suitable  period  for  getting  them?  Fish  culturists  would  like 
to  have  those  large  fish  caught,  for  as  brood  stock  they  are  not  so 
valuable  as  the  more  vigorous,  medium-sized  fish. 

^  „    .  The  next   factor  affecting  conservation  is   pollutions 

Pollution,  ,  ,.*,.,.    ^,        .     , 

Mechanical  of    two    types,    that    is,    mechanical    and    chemical. 

and  Chemical  jy^.  Townsend  of  the  New  York  aquarium  has  said 
that  all  our  fish  commissioners  of  experience  are  agreed  that  the 
decrease  in  the  supply  of  our  food  fishes  is  traceable  more  to  pollution 
than  to  any  other  cause  and  that,  further,  stream  pollution  is  going  on 
at  a  rate  proportionate  to  the  increase  in  population  and  the  develop- 
ment of  manufactures.     The  condition  would  not  be  so  serious  in 


84  COMMISSION    OF    CONSERVATION 

effect,  had  not  the  flow  of  streams  lessened  through  deforestation, 
followed  by  higher  temperatures,  loss  of  free  oxygen,  and  consequently 
the  decrease  or  total  banishment  of  salmonoids.  There  is,  it  seems  to 
me,  no  moral  nor  legal  justification  for  pollution  of  water,  even  though 
we  are  anxious  to  stimulate  the  introduction  of  new  manufactures, 
which  are  invariably  followed  by  their  discharging  of  foreign  effluents. 
So  long  as  this  continues  it  is  useless  expending  money  on  artificial 
incubation  in  such  affected  waters. 

Under  the  head  of  mechanical  pollutions — those  that  interfere  with 
the  natural  life  and  habits  of  fish — we  have  the  waste  from  saw-mills 
and  tanneries,  the  cinders  from  tugs,  steamers,  etc.  We  all  know 
their  effect  on  fish,  their  ova,  their  spawning  beds  and  their  food,  so 
dilation  on  the  subject  is  unnecessary. 

By  chemical  pollution  I  mean  those  effluents  that  change  the 
natural  composition  of  the  water  in  which  fish  live.  This  form  of 
pollution  is  by  far  the  most  serious,  because  it  is  not  so  easily  detected, 
and  the  process  of  destruction  is  often  slower.  Chemical  pollutions 
are  of  two  classes,  those  actually  toxic  to  vertebrate  and  invertebrate 
life,  and  those  that  contain  septic  bacteria  aerobic  in  character. 

Amongst  the  industrial  effluents  comprising  the  former  class  so 
often  met  with  in  this  country  are  the  effluents  from  pulp  mills,  gas 
works,  galvanizing  plants  and  similar  industries.  Most  of  these  efflu- 
ents are  acid  in  character.  Probably  they  do  not  affect  the  water  so 
as  to  change  blue  litmus  paper  on  immediate  introduction.  But  what 
I  want  to  emphasize  is  that  the  slightest  trace  of  acid  in  water  will 
invariably  destroy  fish  sooner  or  later.  It  is  a  well-established  fact 
that  fish  can  only  live  in  water  slightly  alkaline. 

The  pollution  referred  to  in  the  second  class  is  seldom  anything 
else  but  domestic  or  municipal  sewage.  To  fish,  their  ova,  their  food 
and  especially  to  the  pearl-shell  mussels  from  which  our  buttons  are 
made,  the  damage  wrought  by  this  effluent  is  far  more  serious  than  is 
realized.  Medical  officers  of  health  will  often  pass  an  effluent  as 
harmless  after  it  has  passed  through  perhaps  an  anaerobic  tank  or 
gravel  filter,  forgetting  the  eflfect  of  the  aerobic  bacteria  as  reducing 
agents  of  the  free  oxygen  content,  so  necessary  to  subaquatic  animal 
life.  It  is  said  that  should  water  fall  below  one  third  of  its  natural 
average  saturation  of  free  oxygen  fish  life  cannot  exist.  This  latter 
varies  with  water  temperature  of  course.  Further,  as  a  result  of  the 
discharge  of  domestic  sewage,  I  have  often  seen  serious  outbreaks  of 
furunculosis  amongst  adult  fish. 

There  is  only'one  way  of  checking  the  damage  done  to  our  fisheries 
by  pollution,  and  that  is  by  giving  our  fisheries  officials  power  to  act 


CONSERVATION    OF    INLAND    FISHERIES        85 

independently  of  the  departments  of  public  health,  in  whose  hands  I 
believe  all  matters  pertaining  to  factory  effluents  are  placed.  These 
latter  consider  only  human  life  and  ignore  fish  and  other  aquatic 
creatures. 

So    much    for    pollution.     Now    let    me    for    a    few 
S^Rivers'""^        moments  call  your  attention  to  another  obstacle  to 

conservation,  that  of  obstruction  to  the  free  passage 
of  fish  when  going  to,  or  coming  from,  their  spawning  and  feeding 
grounds.     Nothing  appears  to  me  to  be  easier  in  a  new  country,  where 
riparian  and  vested  interests  are  only  just  commencing  to  be  acquired, 
than   to    frame   legislation   to   prevent  this   new   trouble.     We   have 
already  excellent  laws  demanding  fish  passes  where  dams  are  erected, 
but  these  laws  do  not  appear  to  be  always  put  into  force  or,  when  they 
are,  the  constructor  of  the  dam  is  left  to  erect  the  fish-pass  in  any  way 
he  thinks  fit.    It  is  often  due  to  the  fact  that  the  erection  of  the  dam 
is  not  reported  to  the  Fisheries  Department.     What  is  the  result.^ 
Some  of  these  fish-passes  might  be  useful,  if  dry,  for  assisting  hens 
to  go  to  roost,  others  might  be  useful  for  aerating  water  in  substitution 
for  soda  water.    In  any  case  the  requirements  of  the  fish  appear  to 
be  seldom  considered.     In  fact,  the  basic  principle  of  fish-pass  con- 
struction is  entirely  overlooked.     Surely  the  time  has  arrived  when 
the  Fisheries  authorities  should  deal  with  these  matters  themselves, 
and  compel  any  constructor  of  a  mill-dam  to  erect  a  pass  according 
to  approved  designs,  and  also  to  maintain  it  so  long  as  the  dam  is  in 
existence.    In  my  opinion  no  dam  or  weir  should  be  permitted  without 
a  license  being  issued  by  the  Fisheries  Department,  and  such  license 
should  contain  the  necessary  contract  with  reference  to  the  building 
and  maintaining  of  the  fish-pass.    The  effects  of  such  obstructions  on 
a  river  are  many,  but  the  chief  results  are  isolation  of  the  spawning- 
grounds  and  crowded  "  redds,"  the  latter  a  very  serious  menace  to 
natural  incubation. 

I   need   not   deal    further   with   this   subject   but   will 

Artificial  proceed  to  the  effect  of  artificial  incubation  on  con- 

Incubation  ^ 

servation.   I  do  not  wish  to  touch  too  prominently  on  the 

benefits  of  the  artificial  stimulation  of  conservation,  for  that  is  outside 

my  subject  in  this  address.     What  I  wish  to  touch  upon  principally, 

is  the  often  injurious  effect  of  artificial  incubation  on  our  fisheries 

when  not  administered  with  considerable  forethought  and  knowledge. 

The  basic  principle  of  artificial  fish  culture  should  be  to  correct  the 

natural  balance  disturbed  by  artificial  agencies.     In  fish  culture  we 

are  apt  to  look  on  the  side  which  superficially  seems  to  be  the  right 

one,  but  we  quite  overlook  the  result  on  natural  balance,  to  which  I 


S6  COMMISSION    OF   CONSERVATION 

have  previously  referred.  If  we  are  to  utilize  the  waters  to  their 
fullest  limit,  we  must  know  more  than  we  generally  do  of  the  available 
food  supply  of  the  fish,  the  breeding  habits,  the  distribution  or  range 
of  species,  the  enemies,  the  diseases ;  in  short  we  must  understand  the 
cycle  of  the  fish's  life  from  the  ovum  to  death  and  its  correlation  to 
all  other  subaquatic  life  occupying  the  same  area  of  water.  The  pro- 
fessional fish  culturist  is  much  handicapped  by  want  of  data  obtained 
by  research,  so  that  he  cannot  be  expected,  even  if  highly  trained,  to 
do  good  work.  Surely  the  farming  of  livestock  on  land  is  a  diffi- 
cult enough  study,  if  success  is  to  be  obtained.  How  much  more, 
then,  is  expected  of  a  man  who  has  to  farm  livestock  in  an  element 
different  to  that  in  which  he  himself  has  to  live?  Research  must  be 
carried  on  to  assist  fish-culture  just  as  it  does  to  assist  agriculture. 
In  view  of  the  vast  potential  value  of  our  waters,  this  point  cannot  be 
urged  too  strongly. 

Another  point  we  have  to  realize  is  that,  under  natural  conditions,  a 
very  small  proportion  of  the  ova  of  certain  salmonoids,  for  instance, 
is  ever  impregnated,  so  we  must  bear  in  mind  that,  when  one  species 
is  being  artificially  incubated,  the  others  should  also  be  maintained  in 
the  same  proportion — not  primarily  in  numbers  but  in  proportion  to 
their  food  supply,  their  abilities  in  offence  and  defence  and  their 
adaptability  to  the  surrounding  waters.  Take  as  an  example  one  fish 
only,  the  whitefish,  and  see  how  far  artificial  incubation  affects  the 
conservation  of  this  fish. 

On  an  average  for  every  pound  weight  of  the  female  fish  there 
are  13,000  ova  in  her  ova  sacs.  Therefore,  a  2^  to  3  lb.  fish  should 
produce  approximately  35,000  ova.  Incubation  takes  place  over  a 
period  of  from  125  to  150  days  according  to  the  temperature  of  the 
water  used.  However,  under  natural  conditions  the  whitefish,  unlike, 
I  believe,  all  other  salmonoidse,  do  not  always  pair  off.  Hence  there 
is  little  chance  of  universal  impregnation  of  the  ova.  But  let  us 
assume  that  one  per  cent  of  the  total  ova  is  fertilized ;  that  would  be 
350  ova  per  pair.  Of  these  350  ova  many,  we  expect,  would  be  lost 
to  predatory  fish,  silt  and  other  causes.  From  Downing's  observa- 
tions, an  average  of  11  fish  may  be  expected  as  the  result  of  natural 
incubation.  Now  artificial  influences,  that  is,  netting,  accounts  for  the 
extraction  from  the  waters  of  all  this.  Consequently,  if  the  whitefish  is 
to  be  kept  as  part  of  our  fauna  and  further  provide  occupation  for 
fishermen  and  food  for  the  people,  some  stimulation  or  assistance  to 
nature  must  be  given  in  the  form  of  fish  culture.  This  is  what  we 
are  wholly  depending  on  to-day  in  lake  Erie,  for  instance.  In  this  case, 
artificial  incubation  aims  to  redress  the  balance  that  man  has  disturbed. 


Trout  from  Tusket,  N.S. 


Cleaning  Sea-mosses  or  Zoophytes  for  Market 


CONSERVATION    OF    INLAND    FISHERIES        87 

_       ,    .  I  come  now  to  the  question  of  the  correlation  of  the 

of  Aquatic  various   animals   to   one   another,   e.g.,   as    food   and 

Animals  feeder,   enemy  and   friend,   host  and  parasite.     We 

must  have  ever  before  us  the  law  governing  the  survival  of  the  fittest, 
and  if  that  species  which  man  takes  from  the  water  is  not  of  the 
"  fittest "  in  a  biological  sense,  woe  to  those  species  that  remain,  for 
in  all  probability  the  species  abstracted  assisted  in  maintaining  the 
balance  and  allowed  all  others  to  gain  their  necessary  living. 

Let  me  give  a  very  simple  example  of  the  disturbance  of  the  bal- 
ance in  this  manner.  There  are  large  quantities  of  burbot,  or  what 
the  fishermen  call  variously  ling,  lawyers  or  eel-pouts,  caught  when 
lifting  whitefish.  Why  are  not  these  voracious  fish  in  every  case 
destroyed?  Or  even  purposely  netted  for?  Are  they  not  in  many 
waters  gaining  the  upper  hand?  Do  we  not  see  shoals  of  these  fish 
constantly  hovering  on  whitefish  spawning  grounds,  clearing  every  liv- 
ing thing  around  them?  This  fish  is  left  because  fishermen  are  too 
lazy  to  bring  it  to  shore,  and  until  they  are  compelled  they  will  not 
do  so.  

The  balance  may  also  be  affected  by  the  introduction  as  well  as  by 
the  abstraction  of  a  certain  species.  We  have  an  example  of  this  in 
Ontario,  in  the  introduction  of  the  carp.  This  fish,  where  it  has  be- 
come established,  has  appropriated  certain. waters  and  has  driven  out 
certain  other  fish,  such  as  the  pike-perch  or  yellow  pickerel  and  the 
bass.  This  disturbance  is  not  due  to  any  cannibal  habits  of  the  carp, 
but  simply  to  its  pecuhar  mode  of  feeding. 

Relationship  Lastly,  I  come  to  the  problems  arising  out  of  the  rela- 
Plant  Life  tionship  between  fish,  their  animal   food,   subaquatic 

and  Soils  plant  life  and  soil  geology.     We  all  know  that  there 

are  only  two  sources  of  food,  whether  it  be  for  subaquatic  life  or  other- 
wise, namely,  soil  and  the  air,  but  no  animal  can  derive  direct  benefit 
from  either.  The  plant  must  intervene  in  order  to  convert  the  primi- 
tive sources  into  the  necessary  protein,  carbohydrates,  fats  and  min- 
eral salts  necessary  to  animal  life.  This  inter-relation  of  the  animal, 
vegetable  and  mineral  kingdoms  is  a  study  of  absorbing  interest,  as 
anyone  who  knows  anything  of  animal  husbandry  will  readily  agree. 

As  one  of  the  interesting  examples  I  may  mention  the  almost  cer- 
tain association  of  speckled  trout  with  a  stream  originating  in  and  flow- 
ing through  the  Carboniferous  limestone  and  similar  formations,  for  in 
such  a  stream,  you  are  certain  to  find  large  quantities  of  univalve  mol- 
luscs of  the  snail  family  {Physa  and  Lymnaea).  The  soil  conditions 
of  these  formations  suit  certain  plant  life,  which  in  turn  is  best  adapted 
6 


88  COMMISSION    OF   CONSERVATION 

to  certain  aniinal  food,  both  molluscan  and  crustacean,  on  which  the 
speckled  trout  thrives. 


Regulations  Shouuj  bb  Based  on  Biological  Research 

The  foregoing  are  the  various  causes  that  may  disturb  the  bal- 
ance of  nature  in  lakes  and  streams.  The  only  remedies  that  can  be 
applied  to  these  particular  disturbances  are  legislation  and  artificial 
incubation.  Both  must  be  guided  by  facts  obtained  by  biological  re- 
search. We  must  not  jump  to  conclusions.  No  farmer  who  expects 
satisfactory  results  ignores  the  work  of  the  biologist  and  chemist. 
Scientific  facts  have  to  be  faced  nowadays.  The  farmer  knows,  for 
example,  that  he  can  extract  free  nitrogen  from  the  air  and  introduce 
it  into  the  soil  by  the  impregnation  of  leguminous  plants  with  bacilli. 
The  fish  culturist  knows  he  can  assist  the  introduction  of  free  oxygen 
into  water  by  means  of  certain  subaquatic  vegetation.  The  farmer 
also  knows  what  is  likely  to  make  good  brood  stock,  and  so  should  the 
fish  culturist.  Indiscriminate  mating  of  unsuitable  parents  can  only 
operate  detrimentally.  With  an  intelligent  policy  of  artificial  incuba- 
tion, fishery  conservation  in  its  truest  sense  should  not  be  difficult  if 
taken  in  hand  seriously  before  it  is  too  late.  Fishery  administration 
does  not  or  should  not  only  consist  of  carefully  drawn  up  regulations 
without  biological  study  as  a  fundamental  basis  of  them.  Is  it  not 
axiomatic  that  it  is  its  duty  to  cause  our  waters,  large  and  varied  as 
they  are,  to  produce  the  maximum  of  human  food  possible,  keeping 
always  before  it  the  fact  that  the  demand  on  our  fisheries  will  increase 
year  by  year.  Especially  so,  as  our  inland  fish  are  the  only  really  fresh 
fish  we  in  Ontario  and  the  Central  provinces  can  ever  expect  to  get. 

Importance  of  Inland  Fisheries 

We  must  not  consider  that  because  our  inland  fisheries  are  not  at 
present  an  important  factor  in  our  commercial  life  that  they  will  not 
be  some  day,  and  that  in  the  near  future.  You  have  only  to  look  at 
the  map  to  see  the  enormous  area  in  Ontario  alone  lying  dormant 
under  water,  much  indeed  in  districts  where  agriculture  would  not  be 
profitable.  Look  at  the  districts  of  Algoma,  Thunder  Bay,  and  Kenora. 
I  do  not  think  that  the  land  in  these  districts  above  water  would  raise 
on  an  average  more  than  from  five  to  seven  pounds  of  beef  or  mutton 
to  the  acre  per  annum.  There  is  much  water  in  that  same  area  that 
in  my  opinion  might  produce  anything  from  100  to  250  lbs.  of  fish  per 
acre  per  annum.     That  feature  is  important. 


CONSERVATION    OF    INLAND    FISHERIES        89 

Let  me  say  in  conclusion  and  without  hesitation  that  much  valu- 
able work  has  been  and  is  being  done  by  the  various  federal  and 
provincial  fishery  staffs  and  great  credit  is  due  to  our  provincial 
inland  fishery  departments  for  recognizing  the  great  work  before  them. 
They  have  many  difficulties  in  front  of  them,  but  are  making  the  best  of 
their  available  material.  Now,  however,  we  have  reached  a  stage 
when  we  must  pause  and  consider  the  best  way  to  direct  our  energies 
along  more  scientific  and  along  progressive  lines. 

Recommendations 

Will  you  let  me  further  in  conclusion,  with  all  respect,  as  an  earnest 
student  of  economic  ichthyology,  offer  the  following  suggestions  as 
arising  out  of  my  address. 

First :  It  appears  essential  that  a  fisheries  department  should  carry 
on  its  administration  in  full  cooperation  and  sympathy  with  the  fishing 
industry.  At  the  same  time  we  must  carry  out  a  resolute  policy  based 
on  scientific  and  practical  knowledge,  duly  acquired. 

Second :  It  appears  to  be  necessary  to  establish  some  central  insti- 
tute where  all  parties  interested  in  our  fisheries  can  meet  and  gain 
information.  Exhibits  should  be  ever  before  all  inquirers  to  educate 
them  along  progressive  lines  and  to  push  our  Canadian  fishing  inter- 
ests. Educational  exhibits  should  consist  of  exhibits  of  food  fishes, 
dried  and  desiccated  fish,  fish  oil,  fish  glue,  fish  manure,  fish  made  into 
pig,  poultry,  and  dog  foods,  pearl-button  mussels,  nets,  boats  and 
general  fishing  devices.  The  institute  should  be  a  centre  where  know- 
ledge can  be  collected  from  all  parts  of  the  world,  in  order  to  at  least 
raise  fishing  interests  to  the  level  of  agricultural  interests.  Like  Dr. 
Robertson,  I  am  a  strong  believer  in  illustrated  bulletins. 

Third:  Would  it  not  be  advisable  to  establish  subordinate  fishery 
administrative  districts  within  each  province  to  collect  and  regelate 
the  many  local  peculiarities  above  referred  to? 

Fourth :  Would  it  not  be  valuable  to  establish  fishery  associations 
in  each  district,  such  to  consist  of  persons  elected  by  the  netting  and 
angling  interests,  together  with  the  Government  officers  of  that  dis- 
trict, to  discuss  and  recommend  to  the  central  authority  or  provincial 
department  methods  of  improvement  and  stimulation  of  the  fisheries  in 
their  own  district?  Such  associations  might  also  include  cooperative 
agencies  for  commercial  purposes,  that  is,  for  the  purchase  and  sale 
of  goods  connected  with  the  industry  in  the  district. 

Fifth:  That  we  have  established  a  biological  station  for  the  parti- 
cular study  of  our  inland  waters  appears  to  me  to  be  essential.    Con- 


90  COMMISSION    OF   CONSERVATION 

nected  therewith  should  be  an  experimental  plant  for  research  along 
economic  chemical  lines  for  the  investigation  of  the  utilization  of  fishery 
wastes.  I  believe  much  of  this  offal  contains  from  eight  to  fifteen  per 
cent  of  oil  and  up  to  60  per  cent  of  protein,  both  valuable  commodities 
in  the  economy  of  this  country. 

Sixth :  Would  it  not  be  of  considerable  value  to  the  administration 
of  fisheries  in  this  country  if  there  were  a  non-political  organization, 
such  as  a  Canadian  Fisheries  Society  formed  on  the  lines  of  the  Ameri- 
can Fisheries  Society,  the  Japanese  Fisheries  Society,  or  the  Salmon 
and  Trout  Association  of  England? 

Seventh:  The  formation  of  a  central  school  of  instruction,  which, 
I  believe,  was  recommended  by  the  International  Fisheries  Commission, 
would  be  extremely  valuable,  in  order  that  the  Government  executive 
staff  might  be  able  to  gain  instruction  in  such  subjects  as  fisheries  law, 
applied  zoology,  botany,  chemistry,  fisheries  technology  with  labora- 
tory work  and  practice,  elementary  embryology  and  bacteriology,  the 
use  of  the  microscope  and  other  allied  subjects. 

Eighth:  Would  it  not  assist  conservation  if  there  were  an  inde- 
pendent act  of  Parliament  framed,  such  as  a  Fisheries  Pollution  Act, 
under  which  fisheries  departments  could  protect  their  interests  apart 
from  the  machinery  of  the  public  health  acts? 

Ninth:  Would  it  not  be  well  to  enact  legislation  making  all  per- 
sons obstructing  the  free  passage  of  water  obtain  a  license  from  the 
provincial  fisheries  department  ? 

With  these  remarks  I  will  terminate  my  address,  but  in  doing  so, 
must  apologize  for  saying  much  that  has  been  said  before.  My 
excuse  for  repetition  is  the  old  one,  that  if  you  hit  a  nail  often,  how- 
ever lightly,  it  will  eventually  be  driven  home.  Though  I  have  made 
ichthyology  a  life  study,  I  am  still  a  student,  for  the  more  I  learn 
about  fishes,  the  more  there  is  still  in  front  of  me  to  learn. 


Hon.  O.  T.  Daniels:  I  am  moved  to  say  that  I  have  been  im- 
mensely charmed  by  these  excellent  papers  to  which  I  have  listened 
in  relation  to  this  subject-  The  practical  side  is  the  question  of  how 
the  information  should  be  carried  to  the  fishermen.  I  suppose  that  is 
a  work  to  be  carried  out  by  the  Department  of  Fisheries  and  these 
excellent  men  who  have  addressed  us,  or  some  of  them.  I  presume  they 
are  devoting  themselves  to  that  subject,  how  to  carry  the  information 
to  the  fishermen  in  the  different  provinces  of  Canada. 


CONSERVATION    OF    INLAND    FISHERIES        91 

Prof. Prince:  I  should  feel  very  remiss  if  I  did  not  express  my  deep 
gratitude  to  Mr.  Feilding  for  the  very  excellent  paper  which  he  has 
read  to  us.  It  contains  a  large  amount  of  food  for  thought  and  some 
of  the  suggestions  are  of  a  very  practical  nature  indeed.  The  question 
of  artificial  fish  culture — and  he  speaks  with  authority,  because  his  life 
has  been  devoted  so  greatly  to  that — is  one  of  immense  importance. 

He  realizes  that  there  are  conditions  in  Canada  which  are  some- 
what peculiar  and  which  have  acted  rather  as  deterrents  to  a  pro- 
gressive policy,  especially  on  our  Great  lakes.  We  have  always,  in  all 
efforts  to  do  any  work  on  the  Great  lakes  in  the  way  of  improving 
the  fisheries  and  conserving  the  game,  been  confronted  by  the  im- 
portant fact  that  half  of  the  waters  are  in  the  United  States,  and 
any  work  of  an  effective  character  must  be  done  in  unison  with  the 
states  which  carry  on  the  fishery  industries  just  across  the  imaginary 
line.  That  has  always  been  a  difficulty,  but  we  have  had  hopes  of 
overcoming  it.  I  worked  with  Prof.  Starr  Jordan  on  the  International 
Commission  on  that  line  for  some  years,  but  we  have  been  disappointed 
and  I  hope  that  Mr.  Feilding  may  be  more  fortunate  and  get  some 
of  the  states  to  cooperate  with  him  with  good  effect. 

If  I  grasped  his  argument  with  regard  to  close  season  aright,  it 
was  that  close  seasons  should  vary  very  much  to  meet  local  conditions ; 
that  such  a  thing  as  a  uniform  close  season  for  whitefish  or  trout  or 
pickerel  might  be  unwise.  To  my  mind  the  object  of  a  close  season 
is  not  to  preserve  every  breeding  fish,  but  to  preserve  or  protect  sufifi- 
cient  breeding  fish  to  keep  up  the  supply  and,  if  that  can  be  done  by  a 
season  which  covers  a  sort  of  average  of  breeding  fish,  it  accomplishes 
its  object.  Take  the  grey  trout,  of  which  some  breed  a  month  later 
than  others.  If  the  close  season  in  force  covers  sufficient  breeding 
trout,  then  a  number  of  them  may  be  caught  and  destroyed  without 
harm  to  the  fisheries.  In  the  case  of  the  great  lake  trout,  to  which 
Mr.  Feilding  has  referred,  it  has  a  close  season  which  certainly  does 
not  fit  the  precise  period  of  breeding,  it  only  covers  it  partially.  I  have 
always  claimed  that  the  close  season  was  sufficient  for  the  lake  trout 
and  it  has  held  its  own  sufficiently  to  enable  very  profitable  business 
to  be  carried  on,  while  in  the  case  of  other  fish,  like  the  whitefish,  there 
has  been  a  decline.  Mr.  Feilding  struck  the  right  note  when  he  pointed 
out  how  it  was  that  the  whitefish  were  falling  off,  although  they  have 
a  close  season  which  seems  to  cover  the  whole  period  of  their  breeding. 
The  question  of  breeding  and  close  season  seems  to  me  to  depend  upon 
the  kind  of  fish  you  wish  to  protect.  A  shorter  close  season  would  be 
more  effective  for  some  kinds  of  fish  than  for  other  kinds. 


92  COMMISSION    OF    CONSERVATION 

In  regard  to  the  organization  of  a  Fisheries  Society  and  a  Fisheries 
Institute,  such  suggestions  have  occurred  to  us  many  times,  but  they 
have  not  appeared  to  take  any  very  practical  shape.  I  hope  Mr.  Feild- 
ing  will  start  the  ball  rolling  again  and  that  a  Fisheries  Society 
and  also  a  Fisheries  Institute  will  be  established  in  Canada,  perhaps 
in  connection  with  the  Conservation  Commission.  I  wish  to  thank  per- 
sonally Mr.  Feilding  for  his  exceedingly  valuable  contribution. 

Mr.  Feilding  :  May  I  explain  one  or  two  things.  In  my  remarks 
in  respect  to  the  close  season  I  was  not  criticizing  the  actual  periods  laid 
down  by  the  law,  but  calling  attention  to  the  fact  that  close  seasons 
have  an  influence  on  conservation  and  therefore,  when  close  seasons 
are  provided,  that  point  would  naturally  be  one  of  the  prominent 
points  to  consider.  I  may  say  that  I  have  done  very  little  work  on  the 
Great  lakes.  What  we  in  Ontario  are  considering  at  the  moment 
is  the  utilization  of  the  vast  areas  of  what  we  wrongly  term  inland 
waters,  namely  the  lesser  lakes  of  our  great  north-western  sections, 
such  as  Algoma  and  Thunder  Bay ;  nearer,  we  have  lake  Simcoe,  which 
is  producing  practically  nothing  at  the  moment.  It  ought  to  be  a 
highly  productive  lake.  I  feel  confident  it  can  produce  something 
once  a  biological  survey  has  been  made.  It  is  useless  to  pour  one 
particular  kind  of  fish  into  a  lake  when  we  find  the  water  is  not  suit- 
able. We  have  before  us  an  example  at  Manitou  lake,  Manitoulin 
island.  It  was  leased  to  a  syndicate  to  cultivate  whitefish  many  years 
ago.  It  has  been  a  failure  from  the  start  up  to  the  present  time.  I 
visited  it  a  few  weeks  ago  and  looked  into  it  carefully  during  the 
short  time  at  my  disposal.  They  do  not  get  any  of  the  big  bow- 
backed whitefish,  Coregonus  alba,  introduced  from  lake  Erie,  there; 
only  a  small  type  of  C.  clupeiformis  is  caught.  Manitou  lake  is  not 
suited  to  the  production  of  large  commercial  whitefish.  So,  let  us 
consider,  before  we  concentrate  our  energies  on  improving  these 
waters,  what  fish  are  most  suitable  to  them.  That  is  really  the  point  I 
wish  to  bring  out.  We  want  to  conserve  these  lesser  waters  of  which 
we  have  sole  control  and  which  are  not  being  interfered  with  or 
participated  in  by  the  United  States. 


Prohibition  of  the  Sale  of  Game 

BY 

Frederick  K.  Vreeland 
Of  the  Campfire  Club  of  North  America,  New  York,  N.Y. 

MR.  CHAIRMAN  and  Gentlemen :  I  thank  you  on  my  own  be- 
half and  on  behalf  of  the  Campfire  Club  of  North  America  for 
the  privilege  of  appearing  before  you  this  afternoon.  This  courtesy 
is  particularly  appreciated  because  it  indicates  to  us  that  you  realize 
and  appreciate  the  objects  that  we  are  working  for.  We  feel  that  the 
wild  life  of  the  North  American  continent  knows  no  geographical 
boundary  and  our  interests  are  to  protect  the  common  heritage  of  all 
the  people,  wherever  it  is  found,  and  the  only  way  to  do  that  to  the 
fullest  extent  is  by  international  cooperation.  So  it  is  peculiarly  gratify- 
ing to  us  to  see  the  spirit  of  cooperation  that  is  enunciated  by  your 
Commission. 

„         „  There  are  several  points  from  which  we  can  view  this 

Game  Now  .  _  .      , 

too  Scarce  question  of  game  protection.    There  is  the  sentimental 

for  Food  viewpoint.      Here  is  a  heritage  that  is  given  to  us 

from  nature.    We  are  the  custodians  of  it  and  it  is  our  duty  to  guard 

it.    Then  there  is  the  view  of  the  sportsman  who  claims  the  right  to  a 

legitimate  amount  of  sport  in  killing  the  animals.    And  finally,  there 

is  the  value  of  the  game  as  an  economic  asset.     But,  from  whatever 

standpoint  we  look  at  the  question,  we  are  forced  to  the  conclusion 

that  the  time  has  passed  when  wild  game  was  a  legitimate  part  of  our 

food  supply,  excepting  in  a  very  few  very  remote  sections-     We  may 

not  like  to  accept  that  principle,  but  it  is  not  a  question  of  theory,  it 

is  a  question  of  cold,  hard,  inexorable  fact,  and  I  will  just  point  to  a 

few  of  those  facts  to  make  clear  my  viewpoint. 

Diminution  in  Big  Game 

When  our  ancestors  came  to  this  continent,  we  fell  heirs  to  a  heri- 
tage of  natural  resources  probably  unequalled  elsewhere,  the  whole 
continent  teeming  with  wild  life,  now  over  ninety  per  cent  gone.  The 
bison,  which  once  roamed  in  countless  thousands,  is  now  extinct  ex- 

93 


94  COMMISSION    OF   CONSERVATION 

cept  for  a  little  remnant  still  in  a  wild  state  near  Great  Slave  lake  and  a 
few  herds  in  national  reserves.  The  next  in  order  for  extinction  is 
the  prong-horned  antelope.  In  the  United  States  there  are  practically 
no  antelope  left  outside  protected  areas  and  there  is  no  state  in  the 
Union  where  killing  is  permitted.  They  are  making  their  last  stand  in 
the  plains  of  southern  Canada,  and  Saskatchewan  and  Alberta  have 
recently  passed  laws  prohibiting  their  killing.  This  is  a  matter  for 
congratulation,  but  it  is  to  be  feared  it  is  -too  late;  the  antelope  is 
peculiarly  intolerant  of  approaching  civilization  and,  I  fear,  is  doomed 
to  follow  the  bison. 

_  Then  there  is  the  mountain  sheep,  which  once  extended 

Present  .     .  .  .        ,  ,  ,         ,    ,     ,         ,       r 

Scarcity  of  m  its  various  species  throughout  the  whole  length  or 

Big-horn  (-j^g  Rockies,  from  the  Arctic  ocean  to  Mexico.     The 

most  noteworthy  species,  the  big-horn,  does  not  exist  to-day  in  the 
United  States  except  in  protected  areas,  with  the  single  exception  of 
Wyoming,  where,  unfortunately,  killing  is  still  permitted.  It  is  pleasing 
to  note  that  in  Canada  you  have  taken  precautions  for  preserving  the 
big-horn.  You  have  two  splendid  parks  which  will  ensure  the  per- 
petuation of  the  species,  but  it  must  be  remembered  that  the  big- 
horn sheep  is  the  most  highly-prized  trophy  of  the  sportsman  in 
the  North  American  continent,  and  the  whole  world  of  sportsmen 
has  its  eye  on  the  little  tract  in  the  Brazeau  country  and  in  the  moun- 
tains north  of  Yellowhead  pass  to  which  they  must  go  to  get 
trophies.  In  spite  of  that,  some  people  of  Alberta  during  recent 
years  considered  themselves  terribly  aggrieved  because  they  were  pre- 
vented by  the  enlargement  of  the  Park  from  going  up  into  the  moun- 
tains and  getting  sheep  for  meat  when  they  wanted  them.  Taking  a 
sheep  as  worth  $10  to  $15  to  a  settler  for  meat,  compare  that  with 
the  figures  given  you  ($1,000*)  as  to  the  value  of  that  animal,  even 
from  the  straight  business  viewpoint,  when  sought  after  by  visiting 
sportsmen.  The  argument  is  irresistible.  These  people  are  not  rascals, 
they  simply  do  not  realize  the  situation ;  they  need  education. 

-,      ^  .  As  to  the  goat,  it  is  in  a  much  better  state  because  it 

Mountain  .  ,.,,.,,  ,    ,         ... 

Goat  Easy  is  not  so  highly  prized,  but,  nevertheless,  it  is  in  serious 

*°  ^'^^  danger,  particularly  because  it  is  so  easy  to  get,  once 

one  has  climbed  up  to  where  it  lives.  It  is  not  as  shy  and  crafty  as 
the  sheep  and,  when  the  mountains  are  opened  up,  it  will  not  survive 
very  long.  There  is  only  one  portion  of  the  United  States  where  hunt- 
ing of  the  goat  is  permitted,  namely,  in  Idaho  and  Washington,  and, 
even  there,  it  ought  to  be  stopped. 
*See  page  150.  . 


CciMMISStON.OF  Co 


Two  Stoney  Indians  with  Eleven  Heads  of  Big-horn  Sheep 


PROHIBITION    OF   THE    SALE    OF    GAME  95 

_.  The  moose  once  ranged  over  the  whole  of  our  north- 

Decrease  ,  XT  T.,-  1  1 

Among  eastern  woods.     Now,  Minnesota  is  the  only  state  in 

^°°^*  the  United  States  where  there  are  enough  moose  to  be 

killed,  and  there  are  not  very  many  there.  In  the  state  of  Maine, 
which  has  had  perhaps  the  most  thorough  and  best  enforced  game  laws 
with  regard  to  moose  of  any  of  our  states,  a  close  season  was  put 
in  eflfect  last  year,  for  the  simple  reason  that  there  are  too  many 
hunters.  Along  the  southern  frontier  of  Canada  where  the  country 
is  brought  under  development,  and  where  the  moose  once  roamed 
in  thousands,  you  will  now  seldom  find  enough  moose  to  make  it  worth 
while  to  hunt  them.  It  is  worth  while  in  New  Brunswick,  because 
there  they  have  been  thoroughly  protected.  They  are  scarce  even  in 
many  outlying  districts  as,  for  instance,  the  Peace  River  valley,  until 
recently  regarded  as  remote  but  now  thrown  open  to  settlement.  In 
1912,  the  Beaver  Indians  were  half  starved,  because  they  could  not  get 
enough  meat  to  keep  them  alive,  and  one  band  of  Indians  travelled  150 
miles  up  on  the  Liard  river  to  hunt  moose.  Yet  Rod  and  Gun  in 
Canada  printed  a  communication  entitled,  "  Game  in  the  Peace  River 
Country  Unlimited,"  which  drew  a  glowing  picture  of  moose,  deer 
and  antelope  roaming  the  woods  in  countless  numbers.  Where  did  the 
writer  ever  see  an  antelope  roaming  the  woods?  It  shows  that  people 
do  not  realize  the  peril  confronting  our  animals. 

Scattered  ^^^'  ^^^'-^  once  ranged  the  eastern  portion  of  the  con- 

Remnants  tinent,  are  making  their  last  stand  in  the  Yellowstone 

of  Elk  park  and  are  surviving  there  simply  because  they  are 

fed  hay  in  the  winter  time.  They  used  to  range  in  considerable  num- 
bers in  Canada,  but  they  are  now  practically  gone,  only  a  few  scat- 
tered remnants  being  left. 

-,    ..       .  You  have  already  heard  something  about  the  caribou. 

Precarious  It  is  gone  in  the  United   States* ;  there  are  a  few 

^*^**  of    them    left    in    New    Brunswick,    more    in    New- 

foundland, and,  in  the  great  barren-lands  country,  there  are  still 
large  numbers  of  them,  but  even  there  they  are  threatened  with 
extinction.  Last  season  I  was  in  the  mountains  of  British  Col- 
umbia, one  of  the  particular  objects  of  my  trip  being  to 
get  some  specimens  of  the  mountain  caribou  for  the  United 
States    National    Museum.     We    travelled    six    weeks    before    we 


*A  few  individuals  were  recently  reported  in  Maine,  having  probably 
strayed  over  from  New  Brunswick;  but  such  sporadic  appearances,  if  authen- 
tic, only  serve  to  emphasize  the  disappearance  of  the  animal  from  regions 
where  it  once  abounded. 


96  COMMISSION    OF    CONSERVATION 

came  to  a  place  where  there  were  enough  caribou  to  justify  killing. 
I  said  to  my  companion,  an  old  mountain  man,  who  had  been  in  the 
Fraser  River  country  for  eighteen  years:  Is  there  not  some  nearer 
place  to  get  them  so  as  to  avoid  carrying  them  this  long  distance  ?  He 
answered  that,  until  the  railway  came  through,  the  Tonikwa  moun- 
tains, just  north  of  the  Fraser  river,  were  the  best  caribou  range  in  the 
whole  country  but  were  no  good  now,  that  he  would  not  advise  me  to 
depend  on  getting  one  there.  Probably  at  this  very  moment  there  are 
men  hunting  caribou  in  the  Tonikwa  mountains  and  selling  them  to 
the  railway  men.  I  could  give  you  names,  but  I  do  not  think  I  ought 
to  do  so.  My  informant  is  a  resident  there,  and  he  states  that,  if  it 
were  known  that  he  had  told,  it  would  go  hard  with  him  among  his 
neighbours.     So  you  see  our  big  game  are  in  a  very  precarious  state. 

Dangers  Threatening  Wild  Fowl 

Turn  to  the  wild  fowl.  Passenger  pigeons  once  covered  the  sky 
and  made  it  black  with  their  countless  numbers.  In  1857,  the  Senate 
of  the  state  of  Ohio  instructed  a  committee  to  investigate  the  propriety 
of  protecting  the  wild  pigeons.  The  committee  reported  that  there 
was  no  need  of  protection,  that  they  were  in  such  countless  numbers 
that  they  could  not  possibly  be  exterminated.  The  last  passenger 
pigeon  died  last  year  in  the  Cincinnati  zoological  park  at  the  age  of 
twenty-two  years.  The  Eskimo  curlew,  another  example,  is  abso- 
lutely extinct.  A  bulletin  of  the  United  States  Department  of  Agri- 
culture says  with  regard  to  this  question  that  the  golden  plover,  the 
willet  and  the  black-necked  stilt  are  in  order  for  extinction  very  soon. 
I  wonder  how  many  of  you  gentlemen  have  ever  seen  one  of  these 
birds  outside  a  museum;  yet  they  used  to  breed  in  Canada  in  very 
large  numbers.  The  Labrador  duck  is  another  extinct  species,  and  I 
might  mention  numerous  others  that  are  in  very  grave  danger.  The 
prairie  chicken  is  very  much  in  need  of  protection  or  it,  too,  will  be 
exterminated.  Recently,  I  was  talking  to  a  man  from  Saskatchewan 
who  said  that  the  prairie  chicken  is  being  killed  by  gopher  poison. 
That  is  the  viewpoint  of  the  ardent  sportsmen ;  it  is  not  gopher  poison 
that  is  killing  the  prairie  chicken.  The  simple  fact  is  that  it  lives  in 
the  open,  it  is  a  large  bird,  a  conspicuous  mark  for  the  gunner,  and  it 
cannot  stand  the  slaughter. 

„  ^.  I  do  not  think  it  necessary  to  go  further  to  demon- 

Remote  Dis-  ,         ,     " .  .      , 

tricts  Being         strate  my  proposition  that  the  time  is  passed  when 

Made  Accessible  yf[\^  game  was  a  legitimate  part  of  our  food  supply, 
except  in  a  very  few  very  remote  districts — ^and  it  must  be  borne  in 


PROHIBITION    OF   THE    SALE    OF    GAME  97 

mind  that  these  remote  districts  are  fast  ceasing  to  be  remote.  Perhaps 
you  will  say  that  this  relates  to  the  United  States,  that  Canada  is  in  a 
better  state  than  that.  W'ell,  happily  your  conditions  are  very  much  bet- 
ter than  in  the  United  States,  but  the  difference  is  only  one  of  degree. 
You  have  great  areas  that  have  not  yet  been  brought  under  development 
and  exploitation.  But  they  are  being  developed.  In  those  newly  devel- 
oped regions  you  are  going  through  the  same  experience  that  we  had  in 
the  United  States  and  the  result  will  inevitably  be  the  same,  unless  you 
take  steps  to  preserve  your  wild  life.  Travel  by  the  Canadian  Pacific 
railway  from  the  Atlantic  to  the  Pacific.  See  how  much  is  left  of  the 
former  forest  belt  that  is  really  fit  to  be  inhabited  by  wild  animals. 
How  many  moose  and  caribou  and  other  specimens  of  wild  game  will 
you  find  in  that  area?  The  question  brings  its  own  reply.  Now  you 
have  the  National  Transcontinental  and  Canadian  Northern  lines  just 
opened  up.  Last  year  the  regions  they  run  through  were  remote; 
they  are  no  longer  remote  to-day.  The  Pullman  car  has  brought  them 
to  your  door.  You  have  a  railway  now  to  the  Peace  river.  Next  year 
there  will  be  another  railway  through  to  McMurray,  connecting  with 
the  steamboats  plying  on  the  lower  Athabaska,  Slave  and  Mackenzie 
rivers,  and  the  whole  Mackenzie  basin  will  at  once  cease  to  be  remote. 
You  are  constructing  a  line  to  Hudson  bay  and  then  that  vast  territory 
will  be  thrown  of)en.  So  the  situation  is  critical  and  it  requires  imme- 
diate action. 

p     ■       ■  There  are  several  causes  of  the  depletion  of  our  wild 

the  Greatest  life,  the  natural  encroachment  of  civilization,  disease 
Danger  ^J^^  accident,  the  killing  by  sportsmen  and  the  use  of 

game  for  food.  We  cannot  prevent  dangers  due  to  the  encroachment 
of  civilization  nor  can  we  do  much  to  prevent  the  ravages  of  disease 
and  weather,  but  we  can  limit  the  destruction  caused  by  sportsmen,  and 
that  problem  is  being  well  handled.  The  most  potent  cause  of  them 
all,  however,  is  the  use  of  game  for  food.  It  is  almost  a  truism  that 
the  very  best  way  to  exterminate  any  species  of  wild  life  is  to  put  a 
price  upon  its  head.  As  long  as  there  are  dealers  in  game  you  will  find 
men  who  will  kill  it  in  spite  of  anything  you  may  do  to  the  contrary. 
Before  the  Act  prohibiting  the  sale  of  game  was  passed  in  New  York 
state,  one  dealer  in  New  York  city  admitted  that  he  sold  1,000,000  wild 
birds  for  food  each  year. 

What  is  the  remedy?  When  the  cause  is  well  known 
B"' d'^*Art  ^^^  remedy  follows  almost  as  a  matter  of  course.    The 

two  agencies  that  have  done  more  than  anything  else 
for  protecting  the  wild  life  of  the  United  States  are  the  Migratory 


98  COMMISSION    OF   CONSERVATION 

Bird  Act  giving  us  uniform  seasons  for  killing,  and  the  laws  prohibit- 
ing the  sale  of  game*.  We  now  have  laws  prohibiting  the  sale  of  all 
or  part  of  the  protected  game  in  forty-seven  out  of  forty-eight  states, 
and,  in  thirty-five  states,  the  laws  cover  practically  all  the  protected 
species.  These  laws  are  having  a  most  admirable  effect.  The  game, 
which  was  formerly  diminishing  at  an  alarming  rate,  is  beginning  to 
increase.  We  get  reports  from  our  field  agents  all  over  the  country, 
telling  us  that  ducks  are  breeding  on  the  ponds  in  the  Middle  West  in 
a  way  they  have  not  done  for  many  years.  On  the  feeding  grounds  on 
the  Atlantic  coast,  especially  Currituck  sound,  Narragansett  bay  and 
Great  South  bay,  the  ducks  are  appearing  in  very  much  greater  num- 
bers. An  interesting  result  of  these  laws  is  that  the  birds  are  trying  to 
winter  in  places  where  they  never  thought  of  wintering  before,  Cayuga 
lake  and  lake  Champlain  in  New  York,  and  some  of  them  had  a  hard 
time  of  it  because  of  the  cold  weather  and  ice  conditions.  It  shows  how 
quickly  birds  respond  when  they  are  protected.  This  cutting-off  of 
the  market  for  game  has  eliminated  fully  one-half  of  the  killing. 

Cutting  Off  the  Market  for  Game 

The  pot-hunter,  as  you  know,  is  not  covered  by  the  ordinary  restric- 
tions of  the  sportsman ;  you  cannot  govern  him  by  bag  limits  or  by  the 
ordinary  restrictive  measures.  If  the  bag  limit  prevents  him  from  mar- 
keting all  he  kills,  he  calls  in  "  his  sisters  and  his  cousins  and  his  aunts  " 
and  each  one  of  them  markets  the  limit.  It  is  only  by  cutting  off 
his  market  that  this  slaughter  can  be  stopped.  I  do  not  know  what 
the  figures  are  with  regard  to  Canada,  but  your  hotels  must  be 
using  great  quantities  of  game.  When  I  was  in  Edmonton  this 
autumn,  there  were  wild  ducks  on  the  table  d'hote  bill  of  fare.  When 
such  a  novelty  appears,  everybody  orders  it,  and  that  means  that 
every  day  they  appear  on  the  menu  several  hundreds  of  wild  birds 
are  sacrificed.  The  dining  cars  are  using  great  quantities  of  game. 
Unless  we  stop  all  these  causes  of  destruction,  game  will  inevitably 
be  carried  rapidly  towards  extinction. 

Hunting  for  Food  Creates  Scarcity 

Just  as  an  example  of  the  difference  between  sections  where  game 
is  killed  under  restrictions  and  sections  where  it  is  killed  for  food,  com- 
pare New  Brunswick  with  the  Peace  River  country.    New  Brunswick 


*The  constitutionality  of  the  Migratory  Bird  Act  has  been  questioned 
and  is  now  before  the  U.S.  Supreme  Court  for  determination  but,  whatever  the 
outcome,  the  no-sale-of-game  laws  will  continue  their  effective  work. 


o 
■c 
5 


'i 

z 


3 

Q 


PROHIBITION    OF    THE    SALE    OF    GAME  99 

has  been  the  Mecca  of  the  sportsman  for  years,  and  the  shooting  has 
been  so  well  regulated  that  the  moose  have  held  their  own  and  there 
is  still  a  plentiful  supply  there.  Out  in  the  Peace  River  country,  where 
I  suppose  you  could  count  on  your  fingers  the  number  of  sportsmen 
who  have  ever  hunted,  the  Indians  are  half  starved  for  lack  of  meat. 
Respecting  the  demand  of  the  cities,  I  think  it  needs  no  argument  that 
that  ought  to  be  stopped.  But  consider  also  the  remote  sections  where 
they  are  using  big  game  to  feed  railway  construction  crews  and  to  feed 
the  settlers  who  are  going  into  the  country.  The  game  cannot  stand  that. 

Raising  Game  in  Captivity 

Of  course,  when  you  propose  laws  prohibiting  the  sale  of  game 
you  have  some  opposition,  especially  from  the  dealers.  Let  me  tell 
you  an  interesting  fact.  When  the  law  prohibiting  the  sale  of  game 
was  proposed  in  New  York  state,  the  pot-hunters  fought  it  like  tigers. 
The  hotel  men  did  not  fight  it.  The  President  of  the  New  York  Hotel 
Dealers'  Association  came  out  boldly  and  said  that  he  would  not  oppose 
the  measure  provided  some  means  were  worked  out  whereby  they 
could  use  game  raised  in  captivity.  In  working  out  the  problem,  we 
provided  that,  for  a  very  small  license  fee,  those  who  wished  to  raise 
game  in  captivity  could  have  the  Government's  sanction,  and  that  the 
birds  so  raised  would  be  tagged  officially  by  a  game  guardian  and  sold 
only  under  those  tags.  In  that  way  a  new  industry  of  some  importance 
is  being  built  up  and  those  who  feel  that  they  must  have  a  taste  of 
wild  game  to  satisfy  an  appetite  that  is  already  jaded  by  over-indul- 
gence, can  get  it.  As  to  form,  the  law  which  we  consider  the  model 
in  the  United  States  is  that  in  force  in  the  state  of  New  York,  known 
as  the  Hornaday-Bayne  law,  which  was  devised  by  Director  Hornaday, 
of  the  New  York  Zoological  park,  who  was  at  that  time  Chairman  of 
our  Conservation  Committee,  and  was  put  through  the  legislature  by 
Senator  Bayne. 

Let  me  repeat,  in  closing,  that,  in  considering  this  question,  you 
must  take  account  not  only  of  the  problem  of  the  cities  but  also  of  the 
remote  districts  like  the  Peace  River  country.  If  the  game  is  not 
protected  it  will  very  soon  be  exterminated  by  being  hunted  for  food. 
I  would  like  to  call  your  attention  to  Dr.  Hornaday's  book  entitled  "Our 
Vanishing  Wild  Life,"  which  contains  a  great  deal  of  very  useful  infor- 
mation. I  would  Hke  to  add  that,  if,  at  any  time,  the  Campfire  Club  can 
be  of  any  service  in  cooperating  with  you,  you  have  only  to  call  on 
us  and  we  shall  consider  it  an  honour. 


The  Big  Game  of  the  Canadian  Rockies 
A  Practical  Method  for  its  Preservation 

BY 

W.  N.  Millar,  B.S.,  M.F. 
Faculty  of  Forestry,  University  of  Toronto 

BETWEEN  the  eastern  or  Hudson  Bay  slope  of  the  Rockies  and 
the  western  or  Pacific  slope,  there  is  not  only  a  marked  difference 
in  flora,  particularly  tree  flora,  but  also  some  differences  in  fauna  both 
as  to  species,  comparative  abundance,  range  and  local  distribution. 
Further,  there  is  the  difference  in  governmental  control,  the  Pacific 
slope  being  entirely  under  the  Provincial  Government  of  British  Colum- 
bia and  the  Alberta  slope  partly  under  the  Dominion  and  partly  under 
the  Alberta  government.  This  paper  deals  directly  with  the  conditions 
existing  on  the  East  slope — the  portion  with  which  the  writer  is  more 
familiar — and  only  incidentally  with  the  West  slope. 

Big  Game  of  the  Rockies 

Few,  if  any,  sections  of  the  same  area  in  North  America  have  as 
many  species  of  large  game  animals  as  has  the  East  slope.  In  the  por- 
tion lying  between  the  International  boundary,  49°  N.  latitude,  and 
the  Athabaska  river,  53°  N.,  there  are  found  no  less  than  7  species 
of  large  herbivorous  game  animals,  5  species  of  large  carnivorous 
animals  and  at  least  a  dozen  important  fur-bearing  animals.  With 
the  single  exception  of  the  prairie  wolf  or  coyote,  all  the  large 
herbivorous  and  carnivorous  animals  of  this  region  are  properly  con- 
sidered big  game.  It  is  true  that  some  of  the  latter  class  are  looked 
upon  as  dangerous,  predatory  animals,  and,  under  certain  circumstances, 
this  view  is  correct,  but  the  extermination  of  even  such  animals  as 
these  needs  to  be  directed  with  some  degree  of  care.  The  mere  fact 
that  an  animal,  such  as  the  grizzly  bear,  will  kill  stock  in  one  portion 
of  a  province  is  no  reason  for  bringing  about  its  extermination  in  all 
portions,  including  those  where  no  stock  exists  for  it  to  prey  upon. 

100 


BIG   GAME    OF    THE    CANADIAN    ROCKIES        101 

The  large  herbivorous  game  animals  of  the  Rockies  are : 

1.  Big-horn  Sheep  (Ovis  ca>iodensis) 

2.  Mountain  Goat  {Oreamnos  montanus) 

3.  Mule  Deer  (Odocoileus  hemiottus) 

4.  White-tail    Deer    (Odocoilcus   americanus  ttuicrourus) 

5.  Moose  (Akes  americanus) 

6.  Elk  (Cervus  canadensis) 

7.  Caribou  (Rangifer  montanus) 

The  large  carnivorous  animals  are : 

1.  Grizzly  Bear  (Ursus  horribilis) 

2.  Black  Bear  (Ursus  americanus) 

3.  Timber  Wolf  (Canis  nubilis) 

4.  Mountain  Lion  or  Cougar  (Felis  concolor) 

5.  Prairie  Wolf  or  Coyote  (Canis  latrans) 

The  fur-bearing  animals  include  the  beaver,  lynx,  marten,  mink, 
skunk,  wolverine,  and  various  others  of  less  importance. 

Description  of  the  Important  Game 

The  first  animal  in  importance,  from  the  sportsman's 
Big-horn  viewpoint,  is  the  Rocky  Mountain  big-horn.    No  finer 

trophy  exists  in  America  than  the  head  of  the  big- 
horn sheep,  and  no  other  animal,  with  the  possible  exception  of  the 
elk,  has  been  hunted  more  assiduously  or  with  more  disastrous  results. 
Although  there  are  six  species  of  mountain  sheep  in  America,  the 
big-horn  originally  had  the  widest  range,  being  found  from  Mexico  to 
the  Peace  river  and  westward  almost  to  the  Pacific.  Because  of  its 
unusual  development  of  horn,  it  has  been  the  most  sought  after  by 
hunters.  As  a  consequence,  it  has  almost  disappeared  from  the 
United  States  and  can  now  be  nowhere  legally  hunted  in  any  state 
in  the  Union.  It  has  also  decreased  very  greatly  in  numbers  in  the 
only  two  provinces  of  Canada  where  it  occurs,  namely  Alberta  and 
British  Columbia.  The  writer's  study  of  the  game  situation  in  the 
Alberta  Rockies  included  the  taking  of  a  census  of  the  mountain  sheep 
which,  however  imperfect  it  is  recognized  to  be,  is  nevertheless  based 
upon  the  very  best  available  knowledge  and  is  at  least  interesting  as  an 
indication  of  present  conditions.  The  estimates  were  made  by  seven 
of  the  best  guides  and  hunters  in  the  mountains  and  checked  by  the 
writer  and  the  two  game  guardians  who  have  the  widest  knowledge  of 
conditions.  The  following  are  the  number  of  big-horn  sheep  believed 
to  be  in  the  region  under  discussion: 


102  COMMISSION    OF    CONSERVATION 

Locality                                                        Not  more  Not  less 

than  than 

International  boundary  to  Crowsnest  pass  1000  500 

Crowsnest  pass  to  Rocky  Mountains  park 800  400 

Rocky  Mountains  park  700  500 

Rocky  Mountains  park  to  head  of  Athabaska  river 450  200 

Athabaska  drainage 250  75 

Brazeau  drainage    200  100 

Total  3400  1775 

Since  the  big-horn  is  found  throughout  a  greater  range  in  British 
Columbia  than  in  Alberta,  it  seems  probable  that  there  are  many  more 
in  the  former  province.  Still  it  must  be  recognized  that  good  sheep 
country  in  British  Columbia  is  limited  in  extent,  while  a  large  portion 
of  the  Alberta  Rockies  affords  suitable  range.  The  latest  available 
estimate  of  mountain  sheep  in  the  States,  where  it  is  considered  nearly 
extinct,  is  6,300  head. 

The  range  preferred  by  the  big-horn  on  the  East  slope  is  quite 
distinctive  in  character.  Throughout  the  Rockies  there  are  wide  belts 
of  shale  or  shaly  hmestone  interbedded  with  the  pure  limestone  forma- 
tions. On  the  surface  these  softer  shaly  layers  are  often  miles  in 
width,  being,  of  course,  parallel  to  the  trend  of  the  ranges  and,  from 
their  composition,  weather  out  more  rapidly,  forming  broad  trough-like 
valleys,  long,  rounded  ridges  and  extended  slopes  above  timber-line. 
These  slopes  are  covered  with  a  low,  thick  growth  of  small  alpine 
shrubs  and  herbaceous  plants  and  form  the  favourite  grazing  ground 
of  the  mountain  sheep.  Often  the  innumerable  short  valleys  that  cut 
back  into  the  ranges  will  terminate  in  a  perpendicular  rock  wall,  at 
the  base  of  which  a  long  talus  slope  will  show  many  patches  of  shrubs 
and  herbaceous  plants.  Such  sites  are  favourite  haunts  of  the  big- 
horn, which,  if  undisturbed,  will  sometimes  remain  for  days  quietly 
browsing  over  a  few  acres  of  mountain  meadow.  On  the  first  sign  of 
danger,  the  band  will  retreat  to  the  cliffs,  up  which  they  climb  with 
the  greatest  ease,  to  disappear  among  the  peaks  and  basins  of  the  higher 
summits.  The  mountain  sheep  is  not,  however,  a  rock-loving  animal. 
It  can,  when  necessary,  climb  the  most  tremendous  cliffs  with  ease  and 
certainty,  but  prefers  to  graze  among  the  high  alpine  slopes  above 
timber-line  below  the  towering  rock  pinnacles  that  form  the  numerous 
ranges  of  the  Rocky  mountains.  The  pictures  frequently  seen  of  big- 
horn poised  on  the  rim  of  a  stupendous  wall  of  rock,  gazing  off  across 
a  wide-spreading  valley,  are  quite  true  to  life,  but,  as  a  general  rule  in 
the  Rockies,  the  rear  side  of  such  a  wall  is  a  long,  grassy  slope,  up 
which  it  is  often  by  no  means  difficult  to  take  a  train  of  pack  horses. 


Head  of  Big-horn  Sheep 


Head  of  Moose 


BIG   GAME    OF   THE    CANADIAN    ROCKIES        103 

To  the  big-game  hunter,  the  pursuit  of  the  mountain  sheep  is  prob- 
ably the  most  fascinating  of  all  sports.  Not  only  do  the  regions  in 
which  it  is  found  make  a  powerful  appeal  to  the  imagination,  but  the 
great  care  needed  to  avoid  being  seen  in  this  open  country,  the  scram- 
bles among  snow-covered  pinnacles  to  get  within  range,  the  long,  dif- 
ficult shots  sometimes  necessary,  all  combine  to  make  the  hunting  of 
the  big-horn  the  foremost  sport  in  the  western  mountains.  It  will, 
indeed,  be  a  calamity  if  this  striking  and  characteristic  animal  is 
allowed  to  disappear  from  the  Canadian  Rockies. 

Next  in  importance,  though  least  in  numbers  among 
^    95  the  Rocky  Mountain  big  game,  is  the  American  elk  or 

wapiti.  Here  we  have  an  animal,  one  of  the  largest 
of  North  American  fauna,  which  once  ranged  nearly  the  entire  con- 
tinent in  millions,  now  reduced  so  greatly  that  it  has  become  pos- 
sible to  take  a  reasonably  accurate  census  of  its  numbers.  From 
Mexico  to  the  Peace  river  and  from  the  Pacific  to  the  Atlantic,  be- 
tween the  St.  Lawrence  and  the  coast  of  South  Carolina,  was  once  the 
home  of  the  wapiti.  To-day,  a  few  scattered  bands  along  the  Rockies 
between  Colorado  and  the  Brazeau  river  and  some  isolated  herds  in 
the  forests  of  northern  Manitoba  and  Saskatchewan,  comprise  the 
entire  wild  elk  left  in  North  America.  Probably  the  total  does  not 
exceed  60,000  head,  less  than  5,000  of  which  are  found  in  Canada.  In 
the  Rockies  the  following  is  believed  to  be  a  very  close  estimate: 

Locality                                                        Not  more  Not  less 

than  than 

Oldman  River  drainage 300  ISO 

Highwood  River  drainage  SO  20 

Brazeau  River  drainage 15  S 

Total  36S  175 

Of  these,  the  insignificant  remnant  in  the  valley  of  the  Brazeau  is 
the  last  of  the  original  elk  herds  of  Alberta.  Those  now  found  in 
the  south  are  British  Columbia  elk  that  have  migrated  to  the  East  slope 
since  the  inauguration  of  a  closed  season  on  elk  in  Alberta  some  five 
or  six  years  ago.  Originally  an  animal  of  the  open  plains  and  park-like 
forests,  the  elk  has  now  become  almost  exclusively  a  forest-dwelling 
animal,  but  still  avoids  the  swamps,  muskegs  and  dense  tangles  of  the 
northern  forests  and  keeps  more  to  the  open  pine  ridges,  the  dry 
meadows  and  poplar  groves  in  Manitoba  and  Saskatchewan  and  to 
the  mountain  glades  and  open,  lodgepole  pine  forests  on  the  East  slope. 

Elk  are  grazing  animals.  They  live  principally  on  grass,  weeds 
and  low  brush,  such  as  small  poplar,  birch  and  willows.  This  depend- 
T 


104  COMMISSION    OF    CONSERVATION 

ence  upon  grass  and  weed  range  and  the  inability  to  subsist  on  browse 
alone  introduces  some  important  elements  into  the  problem  of  the 
permanent  protection  of  elk  which  are  not  prominent  in  relation  to 
the  other  big  game  of  the  Rockies. 

The  elk  is  the  largest  round-horned  deer  in  the  world  and,  except 
in  the  Yellowstone  park  and  possibly  in  Alberta  and  British  Columbia, 
where  closed  seasons  have  been  established  just  in  time,  it  is  rapidly 
following  in  the  wake  of  the  buffalo  and  antelope.  Only  very  drastic 
measures  taken  at  once  will  save  the  elk  from  total  extermination  in 
Canada. 

The  mule  deer  is  the  largest  game  animal  commonly 
Mule  Deer  called  deer.  It  is  found  throughout  the  Canadian  Rock- 

ies and  also  across  northern  Alberta  and  Saskatchewan 
into  northern  Manitoba.  The  range  of  the  mule  deer  had  not  been  no- 
ticeably restricted,  but  its  numbers  have  undoubtedly  been  very  greatly 
reduced.  Unlike  the  white-tail  deer,  the  mule  deer  has  an  almost 
insatiable  curiosity,  and  this  trait  has  contributed  considerably  to  its 
decline.  When  alarmed,  a  white-tail  deer  will  generally  make  away 
from  the  source  of  danger  and  put  all  the  country  possible  between 
itself  and  its  enemy.  The  mule  deer,  on  the  other  hand,  will  quite 
frequently  circle  around  so  as  to  get  another  look  and  by  taking 
advantage  of  this  characteristic  it  is  often  possible  to  shoot  a  deer 
which  otherwise  might  have  escaped.  Moreover,  the  mule  deer  as 
found  in  the  Rockies  is  essentially  an  open-ground  animal.  The  dry, 
open  grassy  valleys  which  border  most  of  the  rivers  and  creeks,  the 
grass-covered  south  slopes,  and  the  park-like  country  with  a  scattering 
growth  of  pine  and  poplar  are  the  favourite  haunts  of  this  deer.  It 
is  this  preference  for  a  dry,  park  country  that  has  enabled  the  mule 
deer  to  spread  across  the  northern  prairies  into  Manitoba,  while  in 
the  States  it  is  not  found  east  of  the  Rockies.  A  striking  characteristic 
of  the  mule  deer  is  its  ability  to  climb.  In  this  respect  it  is  not  far 
behind  the  big-horn,  and  in  many  places  in  the  mountains  these  deer 
are  found  in  the  high  alpine  meadows  grazing  along  the  borders  of  the 
forests  in  somewhat  the  same  situations  as  those  in  which  the  big-horn 
occurs. 

Closely  allied  to  the  mule  deer,  but  differing  markedly 
White-tail  j^  j^j^g  branching  of  the  horns  and  in  many  of  its  habits, 

is  the  white-tail  or  Virginian  deer.  This  is  the  most 
widely  distributed  game  animal  in  North  America.  It  is  not  by  any 
means  common,  as  yet,  in  the  Canadian  Rockies,  but  is  increasing  and, 
judging  from  experience  in  other  regions,  it  should  be  able  to  hold  its 


BIG    GAME    OF   THE    CANADIAN    ROCKIES        105 

own  under  reasonable  game  laws,  without  any  special  measures  of 
protection. 

The  largest  of  all  deer,  the  moose,  is  similarly  in  little 
Moose  danger  of  extinction  at  present.     The  moose  is  not  a 

characteristic  mountain  animal.  It  is  an  animal  of  the 
great  northern  forest,  is  never  found  out  on  dry,  open  plains,  but  is 
essentially  a  forest  animal,  and  is  particularly  at  home  in  dense  coni- 
ferous forests  which  are  interspersed  with  muskegs,  sloughs  and  grass- 
bordered  lakes  and  ponds.  As  an  element  in  the  fauna  of  the  Canadian 
Rockies,  it  is  of  very  little  importance.  Moose  are  found  over  a  large 
part  of  British  Columbia,  becoming  more  abundant  in  the  north,  and 
occur  on  the  East  slope  in  fair  abundance  north  of  the  Clearwater 
river.  In  the  south,  only  a  very  few  are  known  to  range  across  the 
boundary  from  the  Glacier  National  park.  The  moose  is  a  browsing 
animal,  and,  where  abundant,  is  very  destructive  to  forests.  It  has 
few  natural  enemies  and  can  generally  find  an  abundance  of  food,  so 
that,  although  it  is  not  a  very  difficult  animal  to  hunt,  it  is  not  likely 
to  disappear  rapidly,  even  in  those  sections  where  it  is  almost  the  only 
big  game  available.  Further,  the  experience  of  Maine  and  New 
Brunswick  demonstrate  the  ease  with  which  moose,  with  reasonable 
protection,  may  be  maintained  in  large  numbers  in  suitable  regions. 

The  most  abundant  of  all  the  big  game  of  the  Canadian 
Mountain  Rockies  is  probably  the  mountain  goat.     This  is  an 

animal  of  such  striking  peculiarity  of  appearance  and 
habits,  and  so  unique  among  the  big  game  of  the  world  that  anything 
threatening  the  existence  of  the  species  should  be  viewed  with  the 
utmost  concern.  Fortunately,  the  immediate  future  of  the  Rocky 
Mountain  goat  in  Canada  presents  no  reason  for  alarm,  but  the  great 
diminution  that  has  taken  place  in  this  species  over  the  whole  of  its 
former  range  in  the  States  proves  that  it  is  not  safe  against  destruction 
because  of  any  characteristic  of  its  own.  The  mountain  goat  has, 
however,  several  characteristics  that  favour  a  long  and  successful 
resistance  to  extermination  in  the  Canadian  Rockies.  In  the  first 
place,  the  mountains  of  British  Columbia  are  its  natural  home  and 
the  region  of  its  greatest  abundance.  It  occurs  throughout  the  entire 
province  and  northward  through  Alaska,  almost  to  the  Arctic  ocean.  It 
is  everywhere  present  along  the  East  slope  in  numbers  that  it  would  be 
difficult  to  estimate,  but  certainly  well  up  in  the  thousands.  Although 
quite  frequently  confused  in  the  popular  mind  with  the  mountain 
sheep,  the  goat  has  nothing  in  common  with  the  sheep  as  regards 
appearance  and  very  little  as  regards  habits  or  range.     It  is  found 


106  COMMISSION    OF    CONSERVATION 

usually  far  above  timber-line  on  the  edge  of  perpetual  ice  and  snow 
and  only  occasionally  descends  to  the  timber  along  the  valleys  in  cross- 
ing from  one  range  to  another  or  in  search  of  salt.  The  favourite 
range  of  the  goat  appears  to  be  the  rocky  talus  slopes  and  the  bare 
exposed  ridges  of  shale  where  there  is  a  sparse  growth  of  grass  and 
weeds  among  the  boulders  and  loose  rock.  In  such  localities  it  is 
seldom  far  from  the  crags  and  inaccessible  peaks  to  which  it  retreats 
when  alarmed.  The  mountain  goat  is  a  stupid  animal.  Whatever  may 
be  its  characteristics  in  regions  where  it  has  become  scarce,  it  is  cer- 
tainly not  a  difficult  animal  to  kill  in  the  East  Slope  region,  providing 
the  hunter  is  a  fairly  expert  mountaineer.  Goats  are  quite  easily 
seen  before  the  snow  falls  because  of  their  white  coat  and  do  not 
appear  to  be  specially  keen-sighted.  Moreover,  even  though  they  see 
the  hunter,  they  will  generally  wait  till  he  approaches  quite  close 
before  seeking  safety  in  flight.  The  goat  seems  to  be  quite  confident 
of  his  ability  to  climb  where  he  is  secure  from  pursuit  and  does  not 
appear  to  realize  man's  ability  to  strike  at  a  distance.  The  compara- 
tive remoteness  of  its  range,  the  worthlessness  of  its  hide,  the  small 
esteem  in  which  it  is  held  either  as  a  trophy  or  as  a  source  of 
meat,  and  the  abundance,  hitherto,  of  other  more  desirable  and  more 
easily  obtained  big  game  have  all  contributed  to  save  the  goat 
from  the  rapid  dechne  in  numbers  that  has  befallen  most  of  the  other 
big  game  of  the  Rockies.  Should  any  of  these  factors  cease  to  be  a 
source  of  protection,  there  can  be  little  doubt  that  the  goat  will  very 
rapidly  disappear.  For  the  immediate  future  its  position  is  quite 
secure,  but  it  is  very  easy  to  predict  what  will  happen  if  certain  exist- 
ing dangers  to  the  sheep  and  mule  deer  of  the  Rockies  are  not  curbed 
before  these  animals  become  scarce. 

The  mountain  caribou  is  distinctly  a  British  Columbia 
Canbou  animal,  and  its  food  habits  are  such  that  it  does  not 

find  the  East  slope  very  generally  suited  to  its  require- 
ments. Caribou  are  found  either  in  dense,  moist  forests,  where  they 
frequent  the  smaH  marshy  beaver  meadows,  or  on  open  moss-covered 
hillsides  above  timber-line,  or  in  the  far  north.  The  extreme  southern 
end  of  their  range  is  in  northern  Idaho,  where  the  high  mountain 
beaver  meadows  near  the  edge  of  timber  seem  to  be  their  favourite 
haunt.  They  are  essentially  northern  animals,  are  able  to  subsist 
under  very  severe  weather  conditions,  and  are  much  more  abundant 
in  the  Alberta  Rockies  north  of  the  Athabaska  than  south  of  it.  The 
occurrence  of  caribou  on  the  East  slope  south  of  53°  is  limited  to  the 
west  side  of  the  Athabaska  river  from  the  Miette  south  to  Fortress 


■'^^:)mii-<Misi-^  ih^f^'^   '      V-^  ,'        ^f. 


3 
I 

(a 


?^-Si^i=fSK>r;-*'.v^TsnK«psir3^-:'^.'3.f^;'?^?TWi«^ 


"o 


BIG   GAME    OF   THE   CANADIAN    ROCKIES        107 

lake.  Ten  years  ago  they  were  much  more  numerous  and  were  found 
well  down  the  Athabaska  below  the  present  site  of  Jasper  park,  but 
they  have  been  very  much  reduced,  and  at  present  it  is  doubtful  if  any 
remain  throughout  the  year  on  the  Alberta  side,  as  it  seems  generally 
agreed  among  guides  of  that  region  that  the  whole  band  winters  in 
British  Columbia. 

Among  the  carnivorous  animals  of  the  Rockies  the 
Grizzly  grizzly  bear  is  easily  the  most  important  though  not 

the  most  numerous.  This  animal  occurs  throughout 
the  East  Slope  region,  but  is  everywhere  very  scarce.  Its  principal 
home  is  in  British  Columbia,  in  the  Selkirk  mountains  and  between 
the  Selkirks  and  the  Rockies.  On  the  Alberta  side  it  is  probably  most 
abundant  in  the  neighbourhood  of  mount  Robson,  but  I  have  seen 
grizzlies  or  evidence  of  their  presence  south  of  the  Crowsnest,  in  the 
Highwood  and  Kananaskis  valleys,  at  Pipestone  pass,  the  headwaters 
of  the  North  Saskatchewan,  the  South  Brazeau  and  Pembina  valleys 
and  in  several  places  along  the  upper  Athabaska. 

The  most  advanced  legislation  with  regard  to  the  grizzly  is  the 
closed  season  and  the  special  bear  license  required  by  the  law  of 
British  Columbia.  This  eflfort  to  protect  the  grizzly  is  a  recognition 
of  the  fact  that  the  grizzly  bear  is  not  always  a  pest  that  should  be 
exterminated,  but,  except  in  a  stock  country,  is  a  perfectly  harmless 
animal  under  ordinary  circumstances  and  one  that  may  be  made  a 
source  of  very  considerable  revenue. 

The  black  bear  is  very  much  more  common  in  the 
Black  Bear  Alberta  Rockies  than  the  grizzly.     It  is  found  practi- 

cally everywhere  throughout  the  mountains  and, 
although  nowhere  particularly  abundant,  yet  seems  to  be  able  to  hold 
its  own  under  present  conditions.  The  efforts  for  the  protection  of 
the  black  bear  should  be  directed  toward  preventing  any  ill-advised 
bounty  legislation  and  perhaps  toward  the  establishment  of  a  closed 
season  when  the  fur  is  not  prime. 

Of  all  the  big  game  of  the  mountains,  the  cougar  or 
Cougar  mountain  lion  has  probably  the  least  savoury  reputa- 

tion. Fortunately,  it  is  a  comparatively  rare  animal 
on  the  East  slope,  though  common  enough  in  parts  of  British  Columbia. 
Cougar  are  rarely  seen  on  the  east  side  of  the  mountains,  but  a  few 
have  been  killed  in  the  Rocky  Mountains  park  and  adjacent  to  it  on 
the  south  side.  It  is  hard  to  consider  this  animal  anything  but  a 
dangerous  pest.     It  is  undoubtedly  a  source  of  much  damage  to  stock 


108  COMMISSION    OF    CONSERVATION 

and  of  probably  still  greater  injury  to  game,  especially  deer.  In  the 
excessive  snows  of  the  west  slope,  the  cougar  finds  little  difficulty  in 
killing  a  deer  and,  as  it  has  a  dislike  for  frozen  meat  and  very  seldom 
eats  more  than  a  very  small  portion  of  a  deer  while  it  is  still  warm, 
its  usual  practice  is  to  kill  a  fresh  deer  for  every  meal.  Probably 
a  deer  every  two  days  through  the  winter  is  the  kill  of  each  full-grown 
cougar. 

Both  species  of  wolves,  the  timber  wolf  and  the 
Wolves  coyote,  are  found  in  the  Rockies.    The  former  is  very 

rare  south  of  the  Athabaska  and  not  abundant  north 
of  it.  The  latter  is  very  common  everywhere.  Neither  seem  to 
warrant  protection,  while  the  timber  wolf  is  undoubtedly  a  dangerous, 
predatory  animal  and  should  be  exterminated. 

S  mm  f  "^  ^^^y  brief  summary  of  the  present  status  of  the 
the  Present  Rocky  Mountain  big  game  would  be  as  follows : 

Situation  j'YiQ  mountain  sheep  has  declined  from  former  abimd- 

ance  to  a  condition  that  promises  early  extinction  outside  the  game 
preserves.    Probably  not  over  3,500  sheep  remain  on  the  East  slope. 

The  elk,  after  being  reduced  to  less  than  two  score  head,  have 
begun  to  increase  and  to  re-establish  themselves  by  migration  from 
British  Columbia.  This  is  due  to  the  closed  season,  which  must  be 
retained  for  a  number  of  years  and  perhaps  indefinitely  unless  other 
provision  is  made. 

The  mule  deer  is  much  more  abundant  than  the  sheep,  but  is  also 
decreasing  rapidly.     It  will  need  special  protection  at  no  distant  date. 

The  white-tail  deer  is  increasing  slowly.  It  can  probably  continue 
to  do  so  if  the  present  situation  is  not  adversely  disturbed. 

The  moose  is  slowly  decreasing  and,  under  present  conditions,  will, 
in  time,  disappear  from  the  East  slope.  It  is  not  an  important  element 
in  the  mountain  fauna. 

The  mountain  goat  exists  in  great  numbers.  It  is  probably  in- 
creasing at  the  present  time.  Danger  to  the  mountain  goat  is  in 
the  future,  but  its  rapid  extermination,  once  it  is  hunted  for  meat,  is  a 
foregone  conclusion. 

The  grizzly  bear  is  rare,  but  probably  no  more  so  than  at  any 
previous  time.  It  is  not  extensively  hunted,  but  would  increase  if 
given  some  measure  of  protection. 

The  black  bear  is  fairly  abundant  and  holding  its  own  or  only  very 
slowly  decreasing. 

The  cougar  is  rare  and  the  timber  wolf  almost  non-existent,  while 
the  prairie  wolf  is  very  abundant.  All  three  are  noxious  animals, 
dangerous  both  to  domestic  stock  and  game  and  should  be  destroyed. 


BIG    GAME    OF   THE    CANADIAN    ROCKIES        109 

Fur-bearing  animals  are,  on  the  whole,  very  scarce,  except  perhaps 
the  lynx.  Mink  and  marten  occur  in  a  few  places  in  fair  numbers; 
beaver,  once  almost  extinct,  are  becoming  numerous  under  protection. 
Other  animals  occur  only  sparingly. 

Principles  Underlying  Game  Protection 

It  may  rightly  be  asked :  "  What  is  a  proper  public  attitude  toward 
the  wild  game  of  the  country?"  Some  confusion  exists  in  the  public 
mind,  and  a  great  deal  of  talking  to  no  purpose  is  indulged  in,  which 
might  perhaps  be  avoided  by  the  formulation  of  a  few  guiding 
principles.     The  following  are  suggested: 

1.  The  first  duty  of  the  country  is  to  its  people,  not  to  its  wild 
game.  If  the  presence  of  large  wild  game  interferes  with  or  prevents 
the  establishment  of  successful  homes,  it  must  be  destroyed.  Perhaps 
one  might  go  so  far  as  to  say  that  this  game  should  be  utilized,  so  far 
as  is  within  reason,  in  assisting  in  the  maintenance  of  the  pioneer  homes 
on  the  edge  of  settlement.  At  any  rate  we  hope  the  time  will  never 
come  in  Canada  when  deer  parks  and  game  preserves  are  considered 
of  more  value  than  the  people  of  the  country,  and  we  see  no  reason 
why  the  same  attitude  should  not  be  held  in  regard  to  those  regions 
where  the  game  is  already  established  but  the  homes  are  not. 

2.  In  a  strictly  agricultural  .section,  or  a  region  of  intensive  cultiva- 
tion, large  wild  game  animals  are  distinctly  out  of  place,  particularly 
such  animals  as  buflfalo,  elk  or  antelope.  This  applies  to  much  of  our 
prairie  farm  belt. 

3.  In  an  agricultural  region  where  there  are  numerous  woodlots, 
areas  of  broken  or  rocky  timbered  lands,  and  hill  slopes  suitable  only 
for  pastures  or  forests,  large  game  such  as  the  native  deer  may  easily 
be  maintained  in  the  midst  of  a  dense  population  without  detriment 
to  anyone.  This  applies  to  most  of  our  eastern  farm  sections  and  to 
the  whole  of  the  northern  prairie  country  along  the  edge  of  the  great 
northern  forests. 

4.  In  a  grazing  region,  large  grazing  game  animals,  such  as  elk 
and  buffalo,  cannot  be  successfully  maintained  on  the  same  land  as 
domestic  stock,  especially  sheep,  without  coming  into  competition  with 
it  for  the  available  range.  This  applies  to  our  western  grazing  lands 
both  on  the  Great  plains  and  in  the  British  Columbia  interior  plateau 
country. 

5.  After  all  possible  agricultural  or  grazing  lands  are  removed  from 
consideration,  there  still  remains  in  Canada,  more  than  half,  perhaps 


no  COMMISSION    OF    CONSERVATION 

three- fourths,  of  the  entire  country  which  can  never  be  cultivated  or 
ranged  successfully.  All  of  this  land,  even  the  desolate  Arctic  wastes 
of  the  barren  grounds,  is  suitable  for  the  production  of  wild  game  and 
fur-bearing  animals. 

6.  Wild  game  can  be  made  to  yield  a  very  considerable  revenue, 
if  maintained  in  sufficient  numbers  and  variety  to  attract  sportsmen 
who  are  able  and  willing  to  pay  for  the  privilege  of  hunting.  This  is 
fully  demonstrated  in  Maine  and  New  Brunswick. 

7.  Deer  and  other  large  game  may  be  established  and  maintained  in 
any  region  where  there  is  suitable  range,  regardless  of  the  density  of 
the  population,  providing  there  are  proper  laws  backed  up  by  proper 
public  sentiment.  This  is  proved  by  the  experience  of  Connecticut 
and  other  densely  populated  New  England  states. 

8.  In  certain  regions,  notable  especially  for  their  scenic  attractions, 
to  which  tourists  may  be  attracted,  the  game  has  an  aesthetic  value 
that  far  surpasses  its  value  as  an  object  of  the  chase,  and  in  such 
regions  the  propriety  of  extra  restrictions  is  generally  unquestionable. 

Applying  these  principles  to  the  Canadian  Rockies,  we  find  there  a 
region  almost  devoid  of  agricultural  possibilities,  with  valuable,  though 
limited,  grazing  lands,  stocked  with  one  of  the  most  varied  big  game 
faunas  of  North  America,  and  possessing  a  wealth  of  mountain 
scenery,  of  rivers  and  waterfalls,  lakes  and  glaciers,  snow  fields  and 
unclimbed  peaks  unrivalled  in  America,  if  not  in  the  world.  Whether 
as  an  attraction  to  the  big  game  hunter  who  finds  here  more  species  of 
big  game  than  in  any  similar  area  on  the  continent,  or  as  an  attraction 
to  the  tourist  and  mountain  climber,  who  must  inevitably  find  this  the 
most  wonderful  mountain  playground  in  America,  the  game  of  the 
Canadian  Rockies  has  a  value  as  a  national  resource  that  can  scarcely 
be  exaggerated,  and  to  let  any  of  its  numerous  species  be  exterminated 
would  be  an  act  of  extreme  folly. 

Enemies  of  the  Western  Game 
It,   therefore,  becomes  of  some  importance  to   study 

Agents  of  ^j^j^  ^^j.g  ^^le  factors  that  threaten  the  big  game  of 

this  mountain  region.    Big  game  is  destroyed  by  three 

principal  agents.     These  are:    (a)    Natural  causes,  such  as  disease, 

predatory    animals,    accidents,    combats    or    unfavourable    climatic 

conditions. 

(b)  Disturbance  of  the  breeding  grounds  and  interference  with 
natural  range,  especially  the  fencing  up  of  the  winter  range  of  grazing 
animals. 

(c)  Hunting. 


BIG    GAME    OF   THE    CANADIAN    ROCKIES        111 

All  wild  animals  are  liable  to  destruction  by  natural  causes  and 
there  is  little  reason  to  think  that  the  advent  of  settlement  has  any 
material  influence  on  these  factors.  Even  though  predatory  animals 
are  greatly  reduced,  there  are  certain  diseases  and  some  insect  pests 
introduced  by  settlement  that  may  tend  to  offset  the  smaller  mortality 
resulting  from  the  elimination  of  the  natural  enemies  of  the  herbivorous 
animals. 

Disturbance  of  game  on  breeding  grounds  and  breaking  up  of 
winter  range  may  have  a  very  destructive  effect,  but  is  more  or  less 
an  unavoidable  accompaniment  of  settlement  and  commercial  exploita- 
tion, and  must  be  provided  for  in  any  project  for  the  conservation  of 
game. 

Hunting,  alone  of  these  destructive  agents,  is,  on  the  one  hand, 
directly  responsible  for  the  decrease  in  game  and,  on  the  other,  wholly 
within  the  power  of  the  nation  to  control  without  conflicting  with  any 
fundamental  rights.  This  brings  us  naturally  to  a  consideration  of 
the  kind  of  hunting  and  the  class  of  hunters  found  in  the  western 
game  country,  especially  the  Rocky  mountains.  Briefly,  there  are  three 
principal  classes. 

1.  Transient  big-game  hunters  from  outside  the  mountains. 

2.  Residents  of  local  communities,  mostly  coal-mining  villages. 

3.  Stoney  Indians. 

The  first  are  a  minor  element  in  the  problem.  The 
Big-game  decline  in   the  more  characteristic  big  game   of   this 

region  has  resulted  in  a  corresponding  decrease  in 
hunting  parties  from  far  distant  places.  No  doubt  there  has  been  an 
increase  in  the  number  of  hunters  from  nearby  localities,  but  except 
in  the  immediate  vicinity  of  the  transcontinental  railways,  it  is  very 
seldom  that  a  party  is  encountered  even  during  the  hunting  season. 
Moreover,  nearly  all  such  hunters  have  a  reasonable  regard  for  the 
game  laws  which,  if  enforced  as  successfully  against  all  classes,  would 
make  a  remarkable  change  in  conditions. 

The  resident  miners  are  a  much  more  difficult  class. 
Miners  They  are  mostly  Europeans  with  no  very  great  respect 

for  the  law,  except  as  they  see  it  embodied  in  force  in 
the  person  of  a  Northwest  Mounted  policeman.  But  the  police, 
although  ex  officio  game  wardens,  are  few  in  number  and  have  other 
duties  that  largely  prevent  them  from  taking  an  important  part  in  game 
protection.  On  the  entire  East  slope,  outside  the  Parks,  there  are  only 
five  policemen,  and  none  of  these  ever  gets  away  from  the  villages  in 


112  COMMISSION    OF    CONSERVATION 

which  they  are  stationed,  except  on  special  detail  work.  On  the  other 
hand,  there  is  a  mining  population  of  fully  10,000  people  and,  with  a 
population  of  this  size  and  nature,  with  the  irregularity  of  employment 
and  the  labour  troubles  that  have  marked  this  industry,  it  is  to  be 
expected  that  there  will  be  little  regard  for  the  game  laws 
where  such  settlements  exist.  As  a  consequence,  most  of  the  min- 
ing settlements  are  now  surrounded  by  a  wide  belt  of  country  in 
which  all  forms  of  big  game  have  become  extinct.  Fortunately,  there 
is  little  tendency  to  range  more  than  about  25  miles  from  the  camps, 
so  that  the  total  damage  is,  as  yet,  not  very  considerable. 

Finally,  and  most  important  of  all,  we  have  the  Stoney 

Stoney  Indians.    This  is  a  hunting  tribe  of  mountain  Indians 

Indians  ° 

who    have    a    reservation    in    the    foothills    west    of 

Calgary,  but  range  the  Rockies  from  the  Crowsnest  pass  to  the 
Brazeau  river.  This  tribe  numbers  between  400  and  600  individuals. 
Their  reservation  contains  no  land  of  much  agricultural  value,  but  is 
a  very  good  stock  range.  It  is  by  no  means  utilized  to  capacity,  for 
a  large  part  of  the  tribe  is  constantly  scattered  throughout  the  moun- 
tains on  hunting  expeditions,  and  at  least  one-seventh  reside  continu- 
ously off  the  reservation,  mostly  on  the  Kootenay  plains  along  the 
North  Saskatchewan  river,  some  150  miles  by  trail  from  their  agency. 

Until  1st  June,  1914,  there  were  no  real  restrictions  whatever  upon 
the  killing  of  big  game  by  these  Indians  throughout  the  year  and,  as 
yet,  the  legal  restrictions  that  were  then  imposed  have  had  no  actual 
application.  The  Stoneys  are  not  amenable  to  the  Alberta  game  laws 
unless  made  so  by  specific  proclamation  of  the  Federal  Department 
of  Indian  Affairs.  On  assuming  the  administration  of  the  Rocky 
Mountains  Forest  reserve,  the  Forestry  Branch  found  that  the  only 
game  laws  that  applied  to  the  Stoneys  permitted  the  killing  of  all  the 
game  required  for  food  throughout  the  year  and  six  head  of  any  big 
game  in  addition.  Immediate  representations  were  made,  which 
resulted  in  the  proclamation  of  1st  June,  1914,  by  which  the  Stoneys 
were  made  amenable  to  the  present  Alberta  Game  Act. 

The  real  situation  is  that  we  have  here  a  tribe  of  from  400  to  600 
individuals  living  practically  in  an  aboriginal  state.  Game  has  always 
been  their  main  source  of  food  supply,  and  they  are  particularly 
skillful  in  securing  it.  No  restrictions  have  ever  been  placed  upon  them 
in  the  matter  of  hunting  at  will,  but  they  are  shrewd  enough  to  know 
that  any  flaunting  of  their  continual  inroads  upon  the  game  would 
result  in  serious  objections  from  the  local  white  population.  As  a  con- 
sequence, while  continuing  to  kill  without  restraint,  they  endeavour 


BIG   GAME    OF   THE    CANADIAN    ROCKIES        113 

to  do  so  secretly  and,  except  in  the  more  remote  portions  of  the  moun- 
tains and  during  the  hunting  season,  they  destroy  all  evidence  of  the 
presence  of  game  around  their  camps. 

Wild  meat,  however,  with  a  little  flour,  sugar  and  tea,  continues 
to  form  the  entire  ration  of  the  Stoney.  To  supply  from  400  to  600 
people  with  a  daily  ration  composed  largely  of  meat  requires  the  killing 
of  a  large  number  of  animals.  The  writer  was  fortunately  able  to  get 
a  very  fair  check  upon  the  meat  consumption  of  the  Stoneys  a  few 
years  ago,  and  found  a  large  group  had  an  average  daily  consumption 
for  a  period  of  three  months  of  Zy^  pounds  per  person.  If  this  figure 
is  extended  to  the  entire  tribe,  it  is  a  simple  matter  to  determine  that 
about  3,500  head  of  game  per  annum  would  be  required.  Probably 
the  annual  slaughter  is  not  less  than  2,000  head,  of  which  about  one 
third  is  sheep  and  the  rest  deer  and  moose.  In  the  1913  hunting 
season  the  writer  visited  8  Stoney  hunting  camps,  and  in  these  alone 
found  that  nearly  100  head  of  sheep  had  been  killed  in  addition  to 
numerous  deer.  During  the  same  period  our  forest  officers  visited 
6  or  8  additional  camps  and  found  about  an  equal  number  of  sheep 
with  many  deer,  5  elk,  some  moose  and  bear  and,  in  one  camp,  we 
afterwards  ascertained  that  25  sheep,  all  ewes  and  lambs,  had  been 
surrounded  in  a  blind  valley  and  completely  exterminated. 

^  It  is  not  alone  the  large  numbers  of  game  killed  annu- 

Destruc-  n     i        t       r.  i  •  . 

tiveness  ^^'y  t)y  the  btoneys  that  constitutes  the  menace  to  the 

of  Stoney  big  game  of  the  Rockies,  but  equally  important  is  their 

method  of  hunting.  To  the  Stoney,  there  are  two 
kinds  of  cattle,  that  with  a  brand  on  it,  which  belongs  to  the  white 
man,  and  that  without  a  brand,  the  wild  game  of  the  mountains,  which 
belongs  to  the  Stoney.  The  Stoney  usually  chooses  the  easiest  method 
of  rounding  up  his  wild  cattle.  This  means  the  killing  of  game  regard- 
less of  age  or  sex,  the  extermination  of  whole  bands  of  sheep  or  elk 
whenever  possible,  the  killing  of  moose  when  yarded  up  in  the  winter, 
the  use  of  dogs  and  the  making  of  drives  in  which  the  whole  camp, 
men,  women  and  children  participate,  the  slaughter  of  game  at  all 
seasons  of  the  year  and  its  constant  harrying  and  disturbance 
regardless  of  season. 

What  are  the  results  of  these  conditions?  There  is  a  strong 
probability  that  the  five  elk  killed  by  the  Wesley  band  of  Stoneys  in 
1913  were  the  last  remnant  of  the  original  countless  elk  herds  of  the 
Alberta  Rockies.  Already  the  big-horn  sheep  is  so  reduced  in  numbers 
that  the  date  of  its  extermination  also  is  within  a  measurable  dis- 
tance.     Moose   have    been    reduced    to    one    third    of    their    former 


114  COMMISSION    OF    CONSERVATION 

range  and  are  slowly  being  eliminated;  deer  are  fairly  numerous  in 
places,  but  it  is  strikingly  noticeable  that  these  places  are  those  that 
have  been  relatively  inaccessible  because  of  blocking  of  trails  by 
windfalls  and  forest  fires.  Goats  alone  are  on  the  increase,  but  it  is 
a  well-known  fact  that  the  Stoneys  scarcely  ever  hunt  the  goat,  so 
that  this  fact  merely  serves  to  prove  our  contention  that  the  alarming 
decrease  of  game  in  the  Canadian  Rockies  is  due  principally  to  the 
unrestrained  hunting  at  all  seasons  of  the  year  by  these  Indians. 

There  are,  however,  other  evidence's  that  support  this  view.  In 
four  sections  of  the  mountains,  the  activities  of  the  Stoneys  have  been 
curbed.  These  are  the  portion  south  of  the  Crowsnest  pass,  the 
present  Rocky  Mountains  park  and  the  Red  Deer  valley  north  of  it, 
the  Athabaska  valley,  and  the  north  side  of  the  Brazeau  river.  In  the 
south  country  the  Stoneys  have  been  driven  out  by  the  Provincial 
game  warden,  Mr.  Riviere,  and  in  spite  of  a  very  large  mining  popu- 
lation, and  an  increase  in  both  local  and  foreign  hunters,  there  has  been 
a  very  notable  increase  in  all  kinds  of  game.  This  is  especially  true 
of  sheep,  while  nearly  all  the  elk  in  the  Rockies  are  in  this  section. 

Rocky  Mountains  park  and  the  Red  Deer  valley  have  been  created 
a  game  preserve  and  are  patrolled  by  the  Parks  Branch  of  the 
Dominion  Government.  There  is  a  very  good  stocking  of  game  in  this 
area,  principally  sheep,  goats  and  mule  deer,  but  no  elk  or  moose.  Of 
course,  all  hunting  is  prohibited,  so  that  this  increase  is  not  due  solely 
to  the  restrictions  placed  on  the  Stoneys,  as  it  is  in  the  south. 

The  Athabaska  valley  was  largely  denuded  of  game  by  the  resident 
Indians  and  the  locators  and  builders  of  the  Grand  Trunk  Pacific. 
Since  the  Indians  have  been  removed  from  the  region,  although  hunt- 
ing has  been  permitted,  an  increase  of  game  has  been  noted,  the  most 
striking  of  which  is  the  return  of  the  caribou,  which  had  been  exter- 
minated before  the  advent  of  the  railroad. 

The  strip  of  country  lying  along  the  north  side  of  the  Brazeau  has 
been  comparatively  immune  from  excessive  hunting  because  it  was  a 
more  or  less  neutral  belt  between  the  Beavers  and  Iroquois  from  the 
north  and  the  Stoneys  from  the  south.  This  resulted  in  a  remarkable 
increase  in  deer  and  moose,  and  in  the  survival  of  the  elk,  but  this  con- 
dition is  now  threatened  by  the  inroads  of  the  Stoneys  who  have  ex- 
hausted more  accessible  regions  and,  from  the  base  established  on  the 
Kootenay  plains,  are  hunting  in  the  Brazeau  valley.  Unquestionably, 
therefore,  there  can  be  no  hope  entertained  for  the  Rocky  Mountain 
big  game  until  these  Indians  are  compelled  to  observe  the  game  laws. 


Group  ol  Stones  Indians  with  Heads  of  Big-horn  Sheep 


Stoney  Indian  Encampment 


BIG   GAME    OF   THE    CANADIAN    ROCKIES        US 
Methods  of  Game  Preservation 


Game  Laws 


For  the  preservation  of  game,  two  principal  methods 
and  Game  are  employed.     These  are: 

Preserves  ^^-j   'p^g  establishment  of  game  laws  which  restrict  the 

season  of  hunting,  the  number,  age  and  sex  that  may  be  killed;  the 
requiring  of  licenses,  often  graded  so  as  to  discourage  non-resident 
hunters;  the  prohibition  of  the  use  of  unfair  hunting  methods  such 
as  dogging,  hunting  on  snow  or  using  automatic  guns;  the  restriction 
or  prohibition  of  the  sale  of  game,  etc. 

(b)  The  establishment  of  game  preserves  or  game  refuges  where 
all  hunting  is  prohibited  at  all  times  of  the  year. 

All  the  provinces  have  game  laws  and,  with  some  minor  modifi- 
cations, they  would  all  be  fairly  satisfactory  and  doubtless  accomplish 
excellent  results  if  adequate  machinery  for  their  enforcement  were 
provided. 

Nearly  all  the  provinces  have  game  preserves.  The  four  western 
provinces  have  all  adopted  a  game  preserve  policy,  with,  however,  some 
important  dififerences  in  method. 

In  Manitoba,  specially  designated  portions  of  the  Dominion  Forest 
reserves  have  been  constituted  game  preserves.  This  is  an  excellent 
method  and  one  employed  also  in  various  States.  Its  complete  success 
depends  upon  the  care  and  knowledge  with  which  the  boundaries  are 
established,  the  thoroughness  with  which  they  are  marked  on  the 
ground,  and  the  degree  of  protection  afforded  by  the  regulations  for 
these  preserves  and  the  officers  employed  to  enforce  them. 

In  Saskatchewan,  the  Game  Act  automatically  makes  all  forest 
reserves  game  preserves.  This  is  a  very  faulty  method.  Forest 
reserves  are  not  selected  nor  are  their  boundaries  established  with 
game  preservation  as  their  object.  The  principles  upon  which  forest 
reserves  are  created  have  little  in  common  with  the  principles  that 
should  govern  the  establishment  of  a  game  preserve,  and  the  method 
employed  in  Saskatchewan  is  wholly  negative  in  character,  amounts 
simply  to  a  shifting  of  responsibility  and,  only  by  the  merest  accident, 
could  it  result  in  the  creation  of  really  adequate  game  preserves. 
Moreover,  in  spite  of  failure  to  administer  those  already  established, 
it  promises  to  result  in  the  establishment  of  a  great  deal  larger  area 
of  game  preserves  than  there  is  any  justification  for. 

In  Alberta,  a  similar  negative  policy  of  shirking  responsibility  for 
direct  action  has  been  adopted.  The  Alberta  Act  makes  all  Dominion 
parks  created  by  the  Dominion  Government,  game  preserves.  This  is 
not  quite  so  objectionable  as  the  Saskatchewan  system,  but  it  has  some 


116  COMMISSION    OF    CONSERVATION 

special  objectionable  features  of  its  own  due  to  the  fact  that  parks, 
like  forest  reserves,  have  many  important  functions  other  than  that  of 
game  preservation,  and  making  game  preservation  dependent  upon  the 
creation  of  parks  is  a  serious  handicap  to  the  proper  utilization  of  the 
natural  resources  of  the  province,  as  well  as  to  the  preservation  of  the 
game. 

The  Manitoba  system  is  unquestionably  the  best.  Perhaps  there 
are,  in  Saskatchewan  and  Alberta,  reasons  for  the  policy  adopted  that 
do  not  appear  upon  the  surface.  Whatever  the  reasons,  however,  it 
is  unquestionable  that  these  provinces  should  alter  their  present  Game 
Acts  so  as  to  make  the  creation  of  game  preserves  a  matter  of  straight- 
forward positive  action  by  the  parties  upon  whom  the  responsibility 
for  game  preservation  rests,  instead  of  shifting  it  on  to  the  Federal 
Government,  which  has  no  constitutional  authority  with  regard  to 
provincial  game.  Aforeover,  complicating  the  problem  by  involving  it 
with  other  conservation  policies,  to  which  it  has  little  or  no  direct 
relation,  should  be  avoided.  Game  preserves  should  be  created  not 
with  the  idea  of  obtaining  some  political  or  other  irrelevant  advantage, 
but  solely  for  the  benefit  of  the  game  itself  and  the  numerous  interests 
dependent  upon  it. 

In  British  Columbia,  as  in  Manitoba,  the  province  assumes  the 
responsibility  for  the  creation  of  its  own  game  preserves.  Several 
have  been  established  where  there  seemed  to  be  some  special  need,  but, 
while  British  Columbia  has  some  very  commendable  features  in  its 
game  laws,  neither  in  the  establishment  nor  in  the  maintenance  of  game 
preserves  is  it,  as  yet,  in  a  leading  position. 

Gam   P  Since  game  preservation  in  all  the  western  provinces 

Forest  Reserves  is  more  or  less  involved  with  the  Dominion  Forest 
and  Parks  reserves  and  Dominion  parks,  it  becomes  desirable  to 

understand  the  nature  and  functions  of  these  three  forms  of  special 
reservations.  It  must  be  obvious  that  each  has  distinctive  functions 
and,  although  these  functions  are  not  all  of  them  necessarily  antag- 
onistic, nevertheless  some  of  them  are,  and  there  is  absolutely  no 
warrant  for  assuming  that  the  establishment  of  one  form  of  reserva- 
tion qualifies  it  to  serve  in  the  capacity  of  either  of  the  others.  This 
whole  subject  would  be  the  better  for  some  clear  thinking  and  a  few 
definitions,  and  for  action  based  upon  reason  rather  than  upon  impulse. 
A  game  preserve  is  a  block  of  land  set  apart  because  of  special 
suitability  for  the  protection  and  propagation  of  wild  game,  for  the 
purpose  of  furnishing  a  place  of  refuge  where  game  shall  be  allowed 
to  breed  and  increase  unmolested,  and  is  administered  under  regulations 
designed  specifically  to  promote  this  purpose. 


BIG   GAME    OF   THE    CANADIAN    ROCKIES        117 

A  forest  reserve  is  a  block  of  land  either  timbered  or  non-timbered 
set  apart  for  the  purpose  of  producing  timber  upon  a  commercial  basis, 
and  having  a  greater  value  for  timber  production  than  for  any  other 
purpose. 

A  park  is  a  block  of  land  which,  because  of  some  special  features, 
such  as  scenic  attractions,  natural  wonders  or  ancient  monuments,  has 
been  set  aside  for  the  purpose  of  affording  a  place  of  public  resort,  a 
pleasure  ground  for  the  people. 

Soecial  Game       These  are  distinct  functions,  easily  definable,  recog- 
Preserves  a  nizable  by  everyone  and,  although  expert  advice  may 

Necessity  j^g   required   in   determining   what   lands   are   actually 

suitable  for  these  various  purposes  and  are  not  more  suitable  for  some 
other  use,  nevertheless,  if  these  definitions  are  kept  in  mind,  no  diffi- 
culty need  be  experienced  in  deciding  which  one  of  the  three  forms  of 
reservation  any  given  section  is  most  suitable  for.  It  then  becomes 
only  a  matter  of  deciding  upon  the  extent  of  the  reservations  for  which 
the  Government  is  willing  to  become  responsible.  Were  this  simple, 
direct  policy  adopted,  we  should  not  have  the  present  complications 
between  various  governments  and  government  departments,  whereby 
we  have  the  spectacle  of  parks  created  in  order  to  make  game  preserves, 
game  preserves  made  out  of  forest  reserves,  which  were  created  with- 
out a  thought  of  suitability  for  game  refuges,  parks  turned  into  forest 
reserves  only  to  be  turned  back  into  parks ;  and,  meanwhile,  the 
Stoney  and  the  pot-hunter  and  the  unemployed  miner  continue  to 
take  their  toll  from  the  game  without  let  or  hindrance.  The  solu- 
tion is  perfectly  simple.  Create  game  preserves  for  the  sole  pur- 
pose of  game  preservation,  unhampered  by  considerations  of  forest 
or  park  values.  Then,  either  organize  a  special  game  protection 
staff  for  the  administration  of  these  preserves  or,  if  it  is  found 
that  they  are  largely  within  forest  reserves  or  parks,  let  the  Branch 
having  previous  jurisdiction  over  the  land  assume  responsibility  for 
the  game  protection  and  organize  its  own  special  staff  for  that  purpose. 
It  may  rightly  be  asked,  "  Why,  if  we  have  suitable  game  laws,  are 
special  game  preserves  required  at  all?"  The  answer  is  that  game 
laws,  to  be  eflfective,  must  be  enforced,  and  the  simple  fact  is  that  they 
very  seldom  are.  In  this  they  do  not  differ  materially  from  other 
prohibitory  legislation,  which  does  not  carry  with  its  violation  a  feel- 
ing of  moral  guiltiness.  Most  men  who  have  any  feeling  on  the  subject 
are  quite  willing  to  support  the  game  laws  in  the  abstract,  but  it  is 
remarkable  how  little  effect  abstract  considerations  have  on  them  when 
a  big  buck  steps  out  in  front  of  them  during  the  closed  season.     More 


118  COMMISSION    OF    CONSERVATION 

serious,  however,  than  game  law  violations  is  the  question  as  to  whether 
we  really  have  suitable  game  laws.  The  suitability  depends  largely 
upon  the  point  of  view.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  game  laws  are  mostly 
designed  not  to  ensure  a  permanent,  unchanging  supply  of  game,  but 
to  ensure  to  each  citizen  his  fair  quota  of  what  game  there  is  in  the 
country.  Consequently,  although  as  the  population  increases,  game 
laws  are  made  more  stringent,  experience  proves  that,  until  all  the 
game  has  been  hunted  out  of  existence,  few  communities  ever  come  to 
look  upon  game  from  any  other  standpoint  than  that  of  the  hunter. 
Then,  they  adopt  permanent  closed  seasons,  in  other  words,  make  the 
whole  province  into  a  game  preserve  and,  if  the  possibilities  of  game 
restoration  have  not  all  disappeared,  the  country  may  again  become 
restocked  regardless  of  the  density  of  the  population. 

As  regards  interest  in  game  protection,  citizens  may  be  divided  into 
three  classes : 

1.  A  small  but  highly  influential  minority  composed  of  hunters, 
dealers  in  sporting  goods,  guides  and  others  having  a  direct  personal 
interest  in  game,  who  have  practically  exclusive  control  of  the  making 
and  amending  of  game  laws. 

2.  A  very  small  and  not  very  effective  minority  that  is  interested  in 
game  not  as  an  object  of  the  chase,  but  seeks  for  various  reasons  to 
shape  the  game  laws  so  as  to  retain  the  game  undiminished. 

3.  A  very  large  majority  which  never  hunts,  has  no  interest  in 
hunting  or  anything  pertaining  to  it,  and  is  normally  indifferent  to 
game  legislation,  but  inclined  to  favour  restrictions  or  can  at  least  be 
depended  upon  not  to  oppose  restrictive  legislation. 

As  a  matter  of  practical  politics  it  is  out  of  the  question  to  make 
the  radical  changes  in  game  laws  that  would  be  required  to  retain  the 
game  in  the  face  of  an  advancing  settlement  and  rapidly  growing 
population.  By  the  creation  of  game  preserves  in  all  parts  of  the 
country,  it  will,  however,  be  possible  to  accomplish  two  important 
things : 

1.  Maintain  a  supply  of  game  for  a  much  longer  period  than  is 
probable  without  game  preserves. 

2.  Maintain  a  nucleus  in  a  wild  state  from  which  the  country  may 
be  restocked  when  the  large  class  that  is  now  indifferent  to  the  fate 
of  the  game  comes  to  have  a  positive  sentiment  in  favour  of  game 
preservation.  That  such  a  change  of  sentiment  is  inevitable  we  have 
the  abundant  evidence  of  other  peoples  to  prove. 

Briefly,  it  can  be  said  that  the  game  preserve  is  essential  to  prevent 
the  extermination  of  many  species  of  our  large  game  animals  in  various 


I 


-IfS^-^t;^*^, 


Commission  of  Conservation 


Buffaloes  in  Buffalo  Park,  near  Wainwright,  Alta. 


Elk  in  Buffalo  Park,  Alta. 


BIG    GAME    OF   THE    CANADIAN    ROCKIES        119 

sections  of  the  country.  While  it  is  not  demanded  by  any  large  body 
of  citizens,  it  is,  on  the  other  hand,  not  opposed.  It,  therefore,  lies 
wholly  with  our  governments  to  decide  whether  they  will  be  guided  by 
experience  and  take  the  steps  necessary  to  ensure  game  for  the  future, 
or  whether  they  will  neglect  to  do  so  and  allow  our  game  in  the 
Rocky  mountains  to  meet  the  fate  of  the  buffalo  and  antelope  of  the 
prairies,  of  the  elk  of  Ontario  and  Alberta,  and  of  the  sheep,  grizzly 
bear,  goats  and  caribou  of  the  Northwestern  states. 

Qualifications  ^^  order  to  fulfil  the  purposes  of  a  game  presei  ve,  it 
Required  by  a  is  necessary  that  the  area  selected  have  certain  special 
Game  Preserve    qualifications.    These  may  be  briefly  stated  as  follows : 

1.  Suitable  range  for  all  the  large  animals  which  the  preserve  is 
designed  to  serve,  including  both  winter  and  summer  range. 

This  requirement  is  too  obvious  to  warrant  any  discussion. 

2.  A  minimum  of  commercial  assets  such  as  coal,  oil  or  other 
minerals,  which  require  the  estabUshment  of  permanent  settlement  for 
their  development. 

The  fewer  people  there  are  in  a  game  preserv  ,  the  less  likelihood 
there  is  of  violations  of  the  regulations,  the  less  disturbance  there  will 
be  to  the  game  and  the  more  rapid  will  be  its  natural  increase. 

3.  A  minimum  of  land  valuable  for  grazing  domestic  stock,  which 
has  been  preempted  by  stock  raisers  or  is  primarily  valuable  for  stock 
range. 

With  enormous  areas  which  have  no  value  as  grazing  lands,  it 
should  seldom  be  necessary  to  interfere  with  legitimate  stock-raising  in 
order  to  establish  a  game  preserve.  No  areas  whose  value  as  grazing 
lands  has  been  proved  by  beneficial  use  should  be  included  in  game 
preserves. 

4.  No  railway  lines  or  probabilities  of  future  railway  construction. 
Railways  are  in  the  same  category  as  permanent  settlements.    They 

introduce  undesirable  complications  in  administration. 

5.  Natural  boundaries  conforming  to  well-marked  topographic 
features  of  the  country  which  are  readily  determined  and,  more  par- 
ticularly, which  act  as  natural  barriers  to  ingress  and  egress,  and  thus 
facilitate  guarding  against  trespass. 

We  constantly  see  game  preserves  created  which  have  but  few  of 
these  primary  qualifications.  This  is  due  either  to  the  attaching  of  the 
game  preserve  to  some  other  form  of  reservation,  such  as  a  forest 
reserve  or  park,  or  to  failure  to  make  a  thorough  examination  of  the 
area  with  these  requirements  in  view.  Most  frequently  do  we  see  the 
fifth  requirement,  that  of  natural  boundaries,  disregarded.  In  fact, 
until  1911,  there  was  not  a  game  preserve  in  the  West  having  such 

8 


120  COMMISSION    OF    CONSERVATION 

boundaries,  and,  as  yet,  there  are  only  a  very  few.  In  the  prairie 
sections  it  is  difficult  to  conform  to  this  requirement,  but  not  so  in  the 
mountains.  Preserves  may  be  created  on  the  East  slope  with  practi- 
cally their  entire  boundary  on  topographic  lines,  and  it  is  only  necessary 
to  decide  what  lines  form  the  most  desirable  boundary.  Two 
topographic  features  may  be  selected,  rivers  and  mountain  ranges. 
The  value  of  these  natural  boundaries  lies  (1)  in  being  plainly 
delineated,  and  (2)  in  forming  barriers  to  entrance  into  the  preserve. 
For  the  first  purpose,  there  is  but  little  choice  between  them.  For  the 
second,  mountain  ranges  are  vastly  superior.  There  are  only  three  non- 
fordable  rivers  in  the  Alberta  Rockies.  These  are  the  North  Saskatche- 
wan, the  Athabaska  and  the  Smoky.  By  "  non-fordable  "  is  meant  that 
they  can  only  be  forded  at  well  defined  points.  All  of  them  can,  of 
course,  be  crossed  at  the  regular  fords  at  any  but  flood  stages.  All 
the  other  rivers  may  be  crossed  practically  anywhere  except  during 
floods,  and  then  may  be  forded  at  numerous  points.  As  a  real  barrier 
to  ingress,  there  is  not  over  75  miles  of  river  in  the  Rockies  that  has 
any  value  for  a  game  preserve  boundary.  Stream  line  boundaries  are 
an  intolerable  nuisance  if  actually  maintained,  especially  in  such  a 
region  as  the  Rockies,  where  all  the  main  routes  of  travel  follow  the 
rivers  and  where  it  is  frequently  necessary  to  swing  back  and  forth 
across  the  rivers  a  dozen  or  more  times  a  day.  They  are  not  only  a 
nuisance  to  the  casual  traveler,  but  also  to  the  big  game  hunter  whose 
wounded  deer  or  elk  or  moose  escapes  across  the  river  into  the  game 
preserve,  to  the  game  guardian  who  is  condemned  to  watch  50  miles 
of  creek  bed  that  a  man  can  wade  across,  and  to  those  responsible 
for  fire  protection  on  adjacent  lands,  who  must  keep  a  fire  ranger 
stationed  over  half  a  valley  when  he  might  just  as  well  be  guarding  the 
whole  of  it. 

The  mountain  ranges  are  in  quite  a  different  category.  None  of 
these  may  be  crossed  except  at  certain  well-defined  passes.  The  main 
crest,  for  instance,  has  only  15  practicable  passes  between  the  Inter- 
national boundary  and  the  Yellowhead  in  a  distance  along  the  range 
of  450  miles;  or  an  average  of  one  every  thirty  miles.  Some  of  the 
secondary  ranges  are  quite  as  inaccessible.  For  instance,  the  range 
east  of  Maligne  lake,  part  of  which  formerly  was  the  boundary  of 
Jasper  park,  is  inaccessible  for  45  miles  of  its  length. 

jj    j^  Having  in  view  the  principles  previously  stated,  the 

Mountain  Forestry  Branch  of  the  Dept.  of  the  Interior  made 

Game  Preserves  ^  careful  examination  of  the  entire  East  slope  south 
of  the  Athabaska  river,  as  well  as  a  detailed  study  of  the  Rocky 


BIG   GAME    OF   THE    CANADIAN    ROCKIES        121 

Mountain  big  game  and  its  requirements,  and,  as  a  result  of  this 
study,  has  delineated  four  proposed  game  preserves,  which  con- 
form to  these  requirements  as  nearly  as  it  is  possible  to  do  so. 
Three  of  these  preserves  are  contiguous  to  the  three  mountain  parks. 
The  total  area  of  proposed  preserves  is  2,260,000  acres,  or  about  one- 
sixth  of  the  Rocky  Mountain  Forest  reserve.  These  preserves  are 
all  selected  because  they  form  the  natural  range  and  breeding  grounds 
of  one  or  more  of  the  big  game  of  the  East  slope.  None  of 
them  contain  all  the  species  found  on  the  slope,  but  most  contain  a 
majority.  In  all  cases,  both  winter  and  summer  range  inside  the 
preserve  has  been  assured;  there  is  a  minimum  of  known  or  probable 
mineral  deposits,  very  little  grazing  land  suitable  for  domestic  stock 
and,  although  there  is  considerable  timber,  it  is  not  considered  that  the 
harvesting  of  timber  under  forest  regulations  is  detrimental  to  the 
interests  of  a  game  preserve.  None  of  these  preserves  is  crossed  by 
any  line  of  railway  or  is  likely  to  be,  and,  in  all  cases,  natural  boun- 
daries have  been  selected  which  constitute  almost  insuperable  barriers 
to  ingress  and  egress.  The  object  of  the  boundary  delineation  was  to 
select  lines  having  as  few  gateways  as  possible,  and  also  to  retain  all 
around  the  preserves  a  buffer  strip  of  forest  reserve  or  park.  This 
has  been  accomplished  with  almost  complete  success.  In  addition,  the 
preserves  are  well  distributed  along  the  East  slope,  so  that  they  serve 
all  portions,  and  there  are  large  areas  of  forest  adjacent  to  the  preserves 
where  the  overflow  from  them  may  be  hunted  without  endangering 
the  preserve  itself. 

Game  Preserve  Administration 
The  practical  difficulties  which  confront  a  force  of  game  guardians 
are  very  frequently  overlooked  in  the  establishment  of  game  preserves 
by  governing  bodies,  who  look  to  others  to  assume  responsibility  for 
this  protection,  or  when  preserves  are  created  as  the  result  of  non- 
official  representation  by  parties  interested  in  game  preservation  but 
inexperienced  in  the  administration  of  restrictive  regulations  over 
large  areas  of  land.  In  outlining  a  game  preserve  policy  for  the 
Rocky  mountains,  the  Forestry  Branch  has  drawn  not  only  on  its 
detailed  knowledge  of  natural  conditions  in  the  Rockies  and  of  the  big 
game  of  the  mountains,  but  also  upon  its  fund  of  experience  in  the 
administration  of  large  areas  of  forest  reserves,  and  has  outlined  a 
complete  plan  for  the  efficient  guarding  of  these  proposed  preserves. 

The  two  principal  elements  in  this  plan  are  (1)   the 
F<fr"str^^B        h  P''°hibiting  of  firearms  of  any  kind  within  the  pre- 
serves, and  (2)  the  establishing  of  a  special  force  of 
game  guardians  who  shall  have  no  other  duties  and  who  shall  be 


122  COMMISSION    OF    CONSERVATION 

Stationed  largely  at  the  natural  gateways  to  these  preserves  rather  than 
attempt  to  protect  them  by  patrol.  The  character  of  the  boundaries  and 
the  general  situation  of  the  preserves  as  previously  described,  makes 
this  a  wholly  feasible  project  and  guarantees  an  efficiency  of  protection 
that  can  be  secured  in  no  other  way.  This  force  will  give  its  entire 
time  to  game  protection  and  will  assist  in  fire  protection  only  as  an 
incidental  part  of  its  main  duty.  All  other  forms  of  administrative 
activity  on  the  preserves,  such  as  the  construction  and  maintenance 
of  roads,  trails,  telephones,  cabins  and  other  permanent  improvements, 
the  regulation  of  timber  cutting,  the  detection  and  control  of  forest 
fires,  the  making  of  surveys  and  forest  studies,  the  regulation  of  occu- 
pation, etc.,  will  be  handled  by  the  regular  reserve  staff.  Except 
that  stock  grazing,  which  is  inconsistent  with  the  purpose  of  the  game 
preserve,  will  be  prohibited,  there  need  be  no  interference  with  the 
full  utilization  of  all  the  natural  resources  of  these  preserves.  The 
cutting  of  timber,  the  development  of  mines  and  the  establishment  of 
summer  resorts  can  be  permitted.  This  liberality  is  possible  without 
injury  to  the  preserves  because  of  the  proposed  rule  barring  guns  and 
the  small  probability  of  any  detrimental  use  on  a  large  scale  ensured  by 
the  character  of  the  areas  selected  for  preserve  purposes.  In  order 
to  ensure  close  cooperation  between  the  Forestry  Branch  and  the  Parks 
Branch  officials,  it  is  absolutely  necessary  that  the  two  administrative 
forces  be  under  the  same  supervisory  officers.  Thus  the  federal  game 
guardians  on  preserves  located  in  forest  reserves  should  be  directly 
under  the  forest  reserve  supervisors  and  those  on  Dominion  parks 
should  be  under  the  park  superintendent.  This  would  avoid  all 
chances  of  conflict  of  authority,  ensure  protection  for  the  game,  produce 
the  permanent  improvements  necessary  for  the  most  efficient  work, 
and  secure  for  the  administrative  staff  a  considerable  amount  of 
valuable  assistance  in  the  work  of  fire  protection  and  of  guarding 
against  trespass. 

The  total  cost  of  ensuring  thoroughly  adequate  game  protection  on 
the  2j4  million  acres  of  game  preserve  proposed  under  this  plan  would 
be  $16,000  per  annum,  or  0.7  cent  per  acre.  Included  in  this,  there 
would  be,  of  course,  a  large  gain  in  fire  protection  on  the  same 
area,  the  value  of  which  it  is  difficult  to  estimate.  One  inspector  and 
six  permanent  game  guardians  would  be  required,  supplemented  by  12 
assistants  for  periods  of  from  three  to  nine  months.  A  great  deal,  of 
course,  would  depend  on  the  character  and  qualifications  of  the  men 
selected  for  this  work.  Before  everything  else,  the  appointment  of 
local  residents   for  political  reasons  should  be  avoided.     The  char- 


BIG    GAME    OF   THE    CANADIAN    ROCKIES        123 

acter  of  the  work  would  justify  the  organization  of  a  uniformed 
force  on  military  lines.  The  position  is  wholly  different  from  that  of 
the  forest  ranger.  The  duties  of  the  game  guardian  are  primarily 
police  duties  and  police  methods  of  organization  and  control  would 
probably  ensure  the  most  efficient  results. 

The  writer's  interest  in  this  plan  arises  from  the  fact  that  he 
directed  the  work  of  collecting  the  information  upon  which  it  is 
based  and  personally  examined  the  proposed  preserves  and  wrote  the 
report  of  the  project.  If  put  into  operation,  it  would  not  only  prevent 
absolutely  the  extermination  of  any  of  the  Rocky  Mountain  big  game, 
but,  if  combined  with  a  suppression  of  the  Stoney  Indians,  would  en- 
sure a  permanent  supply  of  big  game  of  all  species  in  the  Rockies.  Not 
only  should  it  appeal  to  those  who  wish  the  game  preserved  for  its  own 
sake,  but  it  should  also  appeal  to  the  big-game  hunters  and  to  all  the 
interests  connected  with  them. 

_,     .^11  The  suppression  of  the  Stoney  Indian  is  the  more  diffi- 

the  Stoney  cult  project.     The  Dept.  of  Indian  Affairs,  the  Pro- 

Indians  vincial  Game  Guardian,  the  Mounted  Police,  and  the 

Forestry  Branch  have  none  of  them  evinced  an  eagerness  to  under- 
take this  duty.  Primarily,  it  belongs  to  the  Provincial  Game  Guardian, 
and  now  that  the  Stoney  has  been  placed  under  the  Alberta  Game  Act, 
the  action  of  the  Provincial  officials  is  awaited  with  some  interest.  The 
probabilities  of  controlling  this  tribe  are,  however,  remote  and  much 
more  certain  results  can  be  obtained  through  the  establishment  of  game 
preserves  that  are  closed  to  all  hunting  at  all  times.  The  Indian 
problem  will  no  doubt  ultimately  solve  itself  through  the  operation  of 
natural  causes.  In  the  meantime,  something  effective  must  be  done 
in  the  Rockies  if  the  distinctive  game  of  this  region  is  not  to  be  allowed 
to  disappear. 

The  plan  proposed  by  the  Forestry  Branch  promises  the  maximum 
protection  at  the  minimum  of  expense.  It  is  based  upon  accurate 
knowledge  and  not  upon  hearsay.  It  is,  in  fact,  the  first  comprehensive 
survey  of  so  large  an  area  that  has  ever  been  made  on  so  intensive  a 
scale  in  America.  Last  August,  H.  S.  Graves,  Chief  Forester,  U.  S. 
Forest  Service,  announced  that  a  similar  study  is  being  made  in  the 
United  States  National  Forests. 

The  preserves,  as  outlined,  are  all  game  preserves,  not  a  small 
nucleus  of  game  preserves  surrounded  by  a  huge  area  of  land  which 
makes  an  effective  appearance  on  the  map  but  has  very  little  influence 
on  the  census  of  the  game  population.  Such  preserves  are  extremely 
harmful  to  the  interest  of  true  game  preservation,  in  that  they  are 


124  COMMISSION    OF    CONSERVATION 

wholly  deceptive  and  lead  to  an  unwarranted  feeling  of  security  on  the 
part  of  those  interested  in  game  preservation  but  not  familiar  with 
actual  field  conditions.  The  game  preserves  proposed  by  the  Forestry 
Branch  are  not  intended  as  show  places.  They  have  been  deliberately 
placed  at  a  distance  from  the  main  transcontinental  railways  in  order  to 
promote  their  effectiveness.  There  are  plenty  of  parks  wherein  the 
tourists  who  stay  close  to  the  railways  can  see  all  the  game  they  wish. 
The  parks  are  all  rightly  game  preserves,  in  spite  of  many  obvious 
handicaps.  These  proposed  game  preserves  are  of  a  different  type,  and 
whether  or  not  it  is  practicable  to  control  the  Stoneys  outside  the  pre- 
serves, it  is  certainly  practicable  to  prevent  them  getting  into  these 
preserves  with  guns. 

Summary 

The  following  measures  are  necessary  for  the  successful  preserva- 
tion of  the  big  game  of  the  four  western  provinces : 

1.  A  modification  of  the  Saskatchewan  game  preserve  f>olicy  along 
the  lines  followed  in  Manitoba,  namely,  a  delineation  of  game  preserves 
within  forest  reserves  as  a  result  of  special  study  of  conditions,  in- 
stead of  a  blanket  creation  of  all  forest  reserves  into  game  preserves. 

2.  A  modification  of  the  Alberta  Game  Act  so  as  to  permit  the 
establishment  of  game  preserves  without  the  necessity  of  creating  them 
Dominion  parks. 

3.  The  establishment  in  Alberta  of  the  game  preserve  system 
recommended  by  the  Dominion  Forestry  Branch  and  the  extension  of 
the  same  detailed  study  of  the  game  situation  to  the  region  lying  north 
of  53°  N.  latitude. 

4.  The  establishment  of  a  similar  game  preserve  system  in  the  more 
settled  portions  of  British  Columbia,  and  especially  the  strengthening 
of  the  inadequate  force  of  game  guardians  on  those  already  created. 

5.  The  establishment  of  an  adequate  antelope  park  by  the  Dominion 
Government  somewhere  in  southern  Alberta  or  Saskatchewan  on  the 
lines  of  the  buffalo  park  at  Wainwright.* 

6.  The  placing  of  a  complete  closed  season  on  elk  in  Manitoba  and 
Saskatchewan,  and  the  reduction  of  the  bag  limit  in  Alberta  from  two 
sheep  and  two  goats  to  one  of  each. 

7.  Cooperation  of  all  forces  interested  in  an  effort  to  compel  the 
Stoneys  to  observe  the  game  laws  of  the  province  of  Alberta. 


*Steps  have  been  taken  towards  this  end.    See  page  130. 


Game  Preservation  in  Dominion  Parks 

BY 

F.  H.  H.  Williamson 
Dominion  Parks  Branch,  Dept.  of  the  Interior 

THE  Dominion  parks  in  Canada,  which  are  maintained  as  wild-hfe 
sanctuaries,  include  an  area  of  7,927  square  miles — upwards  of 
5,(XX),000  acres — nearly  equal  to  one-half  the  total  area  of  Switzerland, 
almost  as  large  as  Belgium  and  nearly  one  thousand  square  miles 
greater  than  the  area  of  Wales.  Jasper  park  alone,  which  includes 
4,400  square  miles,  is  larger  than  Montenegro  and  almost  twice  the 
size  of  Prince  Edward  Island.  Within  this  great  area  no  trap  may 
be  set,  no  gun  may  be  fired;  within  these  boundaries  all  wild  animals 
live  as  free  from  danger  as  they  did  before  the  advent  of  man.  The 
fenced  enclosures,  Buffalo  and  Elk  Island  parks,  respectively,  situated 
at  Wainwright  and  at  Lamont,  Alta.,  comprise  176  square  miles. 

Buffal        d  Buffalo  park  was  created  to  contain  the  Government 

Elk  Island  herd  of  buffalo,  secured  in  1907  and  1909,  from  Michel 

Parks  Pqj^  Pablo,  of  Montana.     In  six  years,  this  herd — 

which  at  the  time  of  purchase  was  the  largest  herd  on  this  continent — 
has  increased  from  709  to  over  2,000  head.  Elk  Island  park,  a  small 
reservation,  16  square  miles  in  extent,  contains  50  elk,  for  the  protec- 
tion of  which  it  was  originally  established,  but  it  now  contains,  in  addi- 
tion, about  100  buffalo,  40  moose  and  80  mule  deer.  In  these  two 
parks  protection  consists  chiefly  in  vigilant  effort  to  protect  the  ani- 
mals from  disease  and  enemies,  and  to  maintain  the  type  at  a  high 
standard.  The  danger  from  prairie  fires  is  also  one  which  has  to  be 
constantly  guarded  against.  Both  parks  are  protected  by  double  strips 
of  ploughed  guard,  one  inside  and  one  outside  the  park  fence,  which 
are  ploughed  once  each  season  or,  if  the  season  is  very  dry,  twice.  As 
the  perimeter  of  Buffalo  park  is  about  76  miles,  its  fire  guards  neces- 
sitate several  hundred  miles  of  ploughing. 

Guardi  Those    charged     with     the     care     of     the     animals 

against  have    to    be    continually     on     the     alert    to     avoid 

Disease  ^jjg    possibility    of    an    outbreak  of  disease.     When 

the     epidemic     of     foot-and-mouth     disease     broke     out     about     a 

125 


126  COMMISSION    OF    CONSERVATION 

year  ago  in  Chicago,  the  Chief  of  the  Animal  Division  immediately 
reported  that  the  Canadian  herds  were  liable  to  contract  this  disease, 
since  the  infection  can  be  carried  very  readily  by  human  beings.  As 
a  consequence,  both  parks  were  immediately  closed  to  visitors  and 
remained  closed  until  all  danger  of  infection  was  past.  In  1912,  when 
the  fatal  disease  known  as  haemhorragic  septicaemia  broke  out  among 
the  buffalo  in  the  United  States  Yellowstone  park,  steps  were  immedi- 
ately taken  to  protect  the  Canadian  herd.  The  officials  in  charge  of 
the  herds  were  fully  instructed  respecting  necessary  preventive  meas- 
ures and  the  steps  to  be  taken  if  signs  of  the  disease  appeared.  As  a 
result,  there  has  been  no  serious  illness  of  any  kind  among  the  buffalo. 

„    .  It  is  an  interesting  fact  that,  while  these  two  parks 

Sanctuaries  were  set  aside  primarily  for  the  protection  of  buffalo, 

for  Small  Game  moose  and  elk,  they  are  becoming  sanctuaries  for  all 
kinds  of  bird  life  and  for  various  small  animals.  The  superintendents 
report  that  wild  life  quickly  recognized  that  within  these  enclosures  it 
was  safe,  and  large  numbers  resort  there  to  breed.  Feathered  game 
is  especially  plentiful  and,  on  the  shores  of  the  lakes  that  supply  fresh 
water  for  the  buffalo,  thousands  of  wild  ducks  and  even  geese  are 
making  their  homes.  Last  year  the  Superintendent  of  Buffalo  park,  in 
his  annual  report,  said :  "  A  great  many  true  sportsmen  have  already 
recognized  this  valuable  protection  to  the  feathered  game  and  the 
overflow  this  year  has  afforded  them  an  ample  supply  for  their  guns." 
This  bears  out  the  assertion  of  Dr.  Hornaday  that  all  that  is  necessary 
is  to  create  the  reserve  and  protect  it,  that  the  birds  will  discover  its 
existence  in  a  very  short  time  and  will  resort  there  in  numbers  to 
breed. 

In  the  great  open  parks  of  the  Rockies,  the  system 
Systeni  of  q£  protection  followed  is  necessarily  different,  but  it 

is  meeting  with  similar  success.  The  main  feature 
of  the  policy  adopted  there  is  a  system  of  interlacing  trails  extending 
from  the  park  headquarters  to  the  outlying  boundaries,  with  game 
wardens'  cabins  placed  at  strategic  points  and  linked  up  by  telephone. 
Each  warden  patrols  a  certain  number  of  trails,  covering  them  every 
few  days,  and  passing  the  nights  in  the  comfortable  little  cabins  which 
also  serve  to  store  sets  of  fire-fighting  tools. 

The  Parks  Regulations  require  that  all  guns  and  firearms  brought 
within  the  boundaries  must  be  sealed  by  a  Government  officer  and  all 
unsealed  firearms  are  liable  to  confiscation.  In  addition,  all  parties 
travelling  through  the  park  are  compelled  to  register  at  the  office  of 
the  superintendent,  and  to  declare  their  intended  routes  of  travel.    This 


Big-horn  Sheep  in  Rocky  Mountains  Park,  close  to  Banff 


Group  of  Big-horn  Sheep,  near  Banff,  Alta. 


GAME  PRESERVATION  IN  DOMINION  PARKS     127 

makes  it  possible  to  notify  the  game  wardens,  who  patrol  the  trails 
in  question,  that  such  parties  will  be  travelling  in  that  direction  at  a 
particular  time.  The  wardens  are  then  on  the  alert  and  are  enabled 
to  follow  them  up,  visit  their  camps  and  search  for  evidence  of  infrac- 
tions of  the  law.  It  is  very  difficult  for  an  offender  to  escape  detection 
by  the  trained  game  warden.  Recently,  a  number  of  hunters  left  Banff, 
in  Rocky  Mountains  park,  to  hunt  big  game  on  the  British  Columbia 
side  of  the  mountains.  The  warden  in  charge  of  the  trail  along  which 
they  travelled  inspected  their  vacated  camps  two  days  after  they  had 
left  the  park  and  found  they  had  cached  two  goat  heads,  evidently 
intending  to  pick  them  up  on  their  return.  The  warden  immediately 
followed  them ;  later,  they  were  brought  to  Banff,  tried  before  the  resi- 
dent magistrate,  convicted  and  fined.  The  maximum  penalty  for  killing 
game  in  the  parks  provides  for  the  confiscation  of  the  entire  outfit, 
pack-horses,  ponies,  guns  and  camp  equipment  and,  in  a  case  recently 
tried  in  Banff,  when  this  penalty  was  enforced,  the  property  confiscated 
amounted  to  over  $1,000.  Convictions  such  as  these  have  convinced 
old-time  hunters  and  residents  of  the  park  that  the  Department  in- 
tends to  enforce  the  Parks  Regulations  without  respect  of  persons. 

Increase  in  '^'^^  results  of  this  protective  policy  are  seen  on  every 

Numbers  of  hand.  Five  years  ago,  the  big-horn  sheep  and  the 
Animals  Rocky  Mountain  goat,  which  are  approaching  exter- 

mination in  the  United  States,  had  almost  disappeared  from  the  Rocky 
Mountains  park;  now,  they  are  to  be  found  within  a  mile  of  Banff 
itself.  You  can  hardly  travel  along  the  automobile  road  from  Banff 
to  Castle,  without  running  into  a  flock  of  30  or  more.  There  are 
several  herds  of  goats  up  the  Spray  river,  about  10  miles  from  Banff 
and,  from  the  Canadian  Pacific  Railway  hotel  there,  with  the  aid  of 
field  glasses,  goats  can  frequently  be  seen  on  the  slopes  of  mount 
Rundle,  about  a  mile  away. 

Deer,  which  a  few  years  ago  were  seldom  seen  by  the  visitor  to 
the  parks,  are  now  to  be  found  everywhere.  They  roam  the  streets 
of  Banff,  nose  around  the  back  doors,  and  sometimes  eat  from  the 
hands  of  the  residents.  The  same  increase  in  numbers  is  noticeable  in 
all  other  forms  of  wild  life.  The  black  bear  is  frequently  seen  on  the 
outskirts  of  Banff,  and  the  grizzly  is  occasionally  reported;  red  fox, 
wolverine,  marten,  lynx,  mink,  grouse  and  partridge  are  seen  in  abun- 
dance. Dr.  Hornaday  says  it  took  the  wild  animals  in  Yellowstone 
park  about  five  years  to  ascertain  that  it  was  safe  to  trust  themselves 
within  rifle-shot  of  man,  but,  in  Rocky  Mountains  park,  they  appear 
to  have  been  more  intelligent,  for  they  found  out  in  less  than  three. 


128  COMMISSION    OF    CONSERVATION 

Those  in  charge  of  the  parks  have  been  able  to  realize  the  truth  of 
Dr.  Hornaday's  assertion  that :  "  There  is  not  a  single  wild  mammal 
or  bird  species  now  living  that  can  not  or  does  not  quickly  recognize 
protection,  and  take  advantage  of  it." 

The  daily  diaries  kept  by  the  game  wardens  furnish  probably  the 
best  sources  of  evidence  in  this  regard.  From  the  Rocky  Mountains 
park,  one  warden  reports  "Numbers  of  deer  in  BanflE  town  tame  enough 
to  feed  at  house  door,"  while  others  mention  seeing  quantities  of  wild 
fowl,  especially  partridges,  as  well  as  numerous  sheep  and  deer,  90 
sheep  having  been  seen  in  one  flock.  From  Jasper  park,  it  is  reported 
that  sheep  are  becoming  so  tame  as  to  be  in  danger  of  being  caught 
by  trains,  that  partridges  are  very  plentiful  and  beavers  and  swans 
increasing.  A  warden  in  Waterton  Lakes  park  states  that  he  saw 
in  one  day  33  deer,  of  which  11  were  big  black-tail  deer,  while 
another  speaks  of  seeing  sheep  in  bands  of  15  to  20. 

Waterton  Lakes  park,  increased  in  area  a.t  the  same 
L^Vs  Park  *''"*^  ^^  Jasper  park  in  June,  1914,  from  ISyi  square 
miles  to  423  square  miles,  is  in  the  heart  of  one  of 
the  finest  game  districts  in  the  Rockies  and  abounds  with  grouse,  part- 
ridges, pheasants,  ptarmigan,  grey  geese,  ducks  and  prairie  chickens. 
Black  bears,  grizzlies,  mountain  goats  and  sheep  are  numerous. 

Before  this  park  was  increased  in  area,  a  two-mile  strip  of  unpro- 
tected territory  lay  between  it  and  the  United  States  Glacier  park  on 
the  south.  With  the  United  States  sanctuary  on  the  one  hand  and 
Waterton  Lakes  park  on  the  other,  one  can  realize  what  a  hunters' 
paradise  this  strip  was  prior  to  that  date.  United  States  authorities, 
the  Campfire  Club  of  America  and  others,  interested  in  the  protection 
of  wild  life,  had  pointed  out  the  dangerous  nature  of  such  a  condition 
of  affairs  for  years.  As  our  park  has  been  extended  to  the  boundary, 
there  now  exists  a  great  international  sanctuary,  the  first  of  its  kind, 
of  over  1,800  square  miles  in  area,  in  which  the  wild  life  of  that  portion 
of  the  Rockies  enjoys  absolute  protection. 

The  Parks  Branch  maintains  a  staff  of  permanent  game 
Duties  of  wardens  but,  whenever  circumstances  demand  it,  this 

is  increased  by  the  appointment  of  temporary  war- 
dens. In  addition  to  their  other  duties,  the  game  wardens  are  charged 
with  the  destruction  of  noxious  or  predatory  animals  and  are  allowed 
to  carry  a  gun  for  this  purpose.  Formerly,  the  game  in  Rocky  Moun- 
tains park  suffered  severely  from  the  attacks  of  coyotes,  which  existed 
there  in  great  numbers,  but,  owing  to  the  energetic  measures  adopted 


GAME  PRESERVATION  IN  DOMINION  PARKS     129 

by  the  wardens,  this  source  of  danger  is  being  kept  down.  The  keep- 
ing of  dogs  in  the  townsites  is  not  encouraged.  A  heavy  license  is 
required  and  no  dogs  are  allowed  to  run  at  large.  At  present  the  Parks 
Branch  proposes  to  inaugurate  a  vigorous  policy  with  regard  to  cats. 
Anybody  who  heard  Mr.  Saunders'  address*  will  realize  the  importance 
of  this  proposed  measure.  Dr.  Hornaday  has  stated  that  cats  destroy 
many  millions  of  very  valuable  birds  each  year.  In  the  state  of  Massa- 
chusetts alone  it  has  been  calculated  that  they  are  responsible  for  the 
death  of  at  least  700,000  birds. 

The  Dominion  Forest  Reserves  and  Parks  Act,  passed  in  1911,  re- 
duced the  parks  in  area  and,  between  the  old  and  new  boundaries  of 
Rocky  Mountains  park,  left  a  district  of  about  3,000  square  miles.  To 
continue  the  protection  afforded  prior  to  the  Act,  the  Minister  ordered 
that,  during  the  open  season  in  Alberta,  the  park  wardens  patrol  this 
area  also  and  protect  the  game  from  the  bands  of  Indians  and  others 
who  make  it  their  custom  to  go  into  the  mountains  at  this  season  of 
the  year. 

Preservation  The  most  important  new  work,  which  has  been  under- 
?/  *^*  ,  ,      taken  by  the  Branch  during  the  past  two  years,  is, 

Antelope  perhaps,  the  measures  taken  to  preserve  the  prong- 

horned  antelope.  This  beautiful  and  curious  little  animal,  which  is 
as  graceful  as  the  deer  and  can  outstrip  the  swiftest  greyhound,  is  now 
in  imminent  danger  of  extinction.  In  former  times  it  was  found  in 
great  numbers  over  most  of  the  western  half  of  this  continent,  its 
range  extending  from  Manitoba  to  the  foothills  and  from  Mexico  to 
the  far  north.  Mr.  Thompson-Seton  estimates  that,  at  the  time  of 
the  first  settlements  in  the  west,  the  habitat  of  this  animal  covered 
nearly  2,000,000  square  miles  and  he  places  the  number  of  antelope 
at  that  time  at  about  10  to  every  square  mile.  That  means  that,  half  a 
century  ago,  there  were  some  20,000,000  antelopes  on  the  continent. 
He  estimated  that,  in  1900,  there  were  probably  less  than  100,000  living, 
at  least  half  of  which  were  in  Mexico.  Since  that  date,  records  from 
the  United  States  show  the  numbers  have  decreased  to  half  what  they 
were  then,  so  it  is  evident  that,  within  a  comparatively  short  time,  it 
will  be  exterminated.  In  1912,  Hornaday  estimated  they  might  last 
20  years,  but  recent  reports  make  it  doubtful  if,  in  so  far  as  Canada 
is  concerned,  even  this  can  be  looked  for.  The  chief  difficulty  encoun- 
tered in  trying  to  afford  protection  to  this  little  animal  lies  in  its  own 
nature.  It  is  delicate,  capricious  and  easily  upset.  It  is  so  sensitive 
to  shock  that,  as  Hornaday  says,  it  dies  literally  "  at  the  drop  of  a  hat." 


"See  page  155. 


130  COMMISSION    OF    CONSERVATION 

During  the  past  few  years,  several  attempts  were  made  to  breed 
antelope  in  Buffalo  park,  but  met  with  practically  no  success.  Although 
given  every  attention  and  the  food  to  which  they  were  supposed  to  be 
accustomed,  all  died.  The  Superintendent  reported  that  he  considered 
this  was  due  to  the  fact  that  the  antelope  never  fully  recovered  from 
the  shock  of  capture  and,  after  repeated  failures,  he  recommended  that 
the  attempts  should  be  discontinued.  It  was  then  decided  to  attempt 
to  preserve  this  animal  by  creating  carefully  selected  reserves  at  a 
considerable  distance  from  each  other,  and  containing  within  their 
respective  areas  all  the  necessary  plant  growth  required  by  antelope, 
together  with  good  winter  and  summer  pastures,  thus  affording  both 
shelter  and  feed  the  year  round.  In  the  selection  of  these  reserves  the 
services  of  Mr.  Thompson-Seton,  the  eminent  naturalist,  were  secured 
by  the  Department.  With  Mr.  Maxwell  Graham,  Chief  of  the  Animal 
Division  of  the  Parks  Branch,  he  made  a  personal  inspection  of  a 
number  of  possible  areas  throughout  the  West.  Finally,  three  areas 
were  set  aside  as  reserves  for  antelope,  one  in  Alberta  and  two  in  Sas- 
katchewan, and  it  is  hoped  that,  by  devoting  special  study  to  the  needs 
of  the  animals  and  their  possible  diseases,  success  may  be  assured. 

Early  last  spring,  the  Northwest  Mounted  Police  notified  the 
Branch  that  there  was  a  herd  of  antelope  near  Foremost,  Alberta.  Mr. 
Maxwell  Graham  was  successful  in  enclosing  with  a  fence  about  12 
miles  in  length,  a  herd  discovered  near  the  junction  of  two  deep  coulees 
in  Southern  Alberta.  The  land  was  mostly  unsettled  and  all  of  it 
unfitted  for  agriculture.  Broken  by  numerous  ravines,  containing  all 
the  vegetation  needed  by  the  antelope,  such  as  sage  brush,  cactus,  and 
antelope  grass,  as  well  as  water  of  an  alkaline  nature,  no  better  selection 
for  an  all-year-round  reserve  could  be  asked  for. 

When  the  discovery  of  the  herd  was  made,  the  time  of  year — early 
spring — forbade  any  idea  of  attempting  to  drive  and  corral  the  ante- 
lope. The  Dept.  of  the  Interior  decided  to  construct  around  the  eight 
sections  where  the  antelope  were  situated,  an  antelope-proof  fence. 
With  considerable  difficulty,  owing  to  the  nature  of  the  ground,  the 
sections  have  been  efficiently  fenced  and  there  are  now  42  antelope 
within  the  enclosure. 

Further,  by  means  of  wing-trap  devices  on  two  sides  of  the  reserve, 
it  is  expected  that  other  antelope  now  in  the  near  vicinity  will  also  be 
secured.  These  devices  have  been  approved  by  Mr.  Ernest  Thompson- 
Seton  and  others  in  a  position  to  judge  of  their  value. 

To  perpetuate  the  species,  we  have  thus  a  nucleus  herd,  in  an 
enclosed  reserve  eminently  suited  to  it,  and  have,  therefore,  great 


GAME  PRESERVATION  IN  DOMINION  PARKS     131 

hopes  of  a  success  as  complete  as  that  obtained  in  the  preservation  of 
the  buffalo. 

_      ,.  Action  has  also  been  taken  by  the  Branch  in  the  crea- 

of  Bird  tion   of   more   bird    sanctuaries    throughout    Canada. 

Sanctuaries  ^he  United  States  now  boasts  some  65  bird  sanctu- 

aries, but  Canada,  which  is  the  breeding  place  for  hundreds  of  varieties 
of  bird  life,  possesses  only  one.  This  is  a  reserve  set  aside  in  1887 
for  the  protection  of  wild  fowl  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Long  lake, 
Sask.  The  islands  and  shores  of  this  lake  have  long  been  favourite 
breeding  grounds  for  many  varieties  of  wild  fowl  and  it  is  interesting 
to  observe  that,  so  long  ago  as  1887,  the  Government  recognized  the 
importance  of  protecting  bird  life. 

A  large  number  of  areas  were  recently  visited  by  a  parks  officer 
who  has  reported  tentatively  as  to  their  suitability  for  bird  sanctuaries 
and,  pending  further  investigation,  23  areas,  12  in  Saskatchewan  and 
11  in  Alberta,  have  been  reserved  by  the  Department.  It  is  expected 
that  the  majority  of  these  and  others  which  may  be  selected,  will  be 
declared  bird  sanctuaries  and  will  be  properly  protected  and  patrolled. 

P  ..  Respecting   the    proposed    bird    reservation    on    point 

on  Point  Pelee,  this  spot — the  most  southerly  point  in  Ontario 

Pelee  — jj^g  j^j^g  {^^^^  ^  favourite  bird  resort.     It  is  in  the 

direct  line  of  migration  and  thousands  of  birds  of  numerous  species 
visit  it  in  their  migratory  flights.  In  addition,  owing  to  its  southerly 
situation,  many  species,  unknown  elsewhere  in  Canada,  have  been 
found  there.  This  point  of  land  is  already  the  property  of  the  Crown, 
under  the  administration  of  the  Ordnance  Lands  Branch  of  the  Dept. 
of  the  Interior.  Unfortunately,  much  of  the  coast  line  has  been  dis- 
posed of  to  summer  residents  and  others,  but  enough  still  remains  to 
establish  an  effective  bird  sanctuary.  The  Minister  has  already 
approved  the  principle  of  the  Parks  Branch  taking  over  this  area  and 
administering  it  as  a  Dominion  park.  To  bring  it  under  our  protective 
regulations,  all  that  remains,  therefore,  is  the  transfer  of  adminis- 
tration from  the  one  Branch  to  the  other  and  an  Order  in  Council 
proclaiming  it  a  Dominion  park. 

Convention  The  Parks  Branch  has  been  asked  to  report,  as  was 

Mierator^*  also  this  Commission  and  the  Dept.  of  Agriculture,  on 

Birds  the  proposed  convention  between  Great  Britain  and 

the  United  States  respecting  the  protection  of  migratory  birds.  All 
the  provinces  of  the  Dominion,  whose  cooperation  is  essential  to  the 
success  of  such  a  convention,  were  asked  for  their  opinion  regarding 
the  proposed  treaty.      Favourable    replies    as  to  the  principle  were 


132  COMMISSION    OF    CONSERVATION 

received  from  all  the  provinces,  exception  being  taken  to  a  few  details 
by  two  of  them.  An  Order  in  Council*  was  thereupon  passed  advising 
the  Governor  General  to  inform  the  United  States  Government  that 
the  Canadian  Government  is  favourably  disposed  towards  the  con- 
clusion of  the  proposed  treaty.  The  ratification  of  this  treaty  will 
undoubtedly  mean  a  very  long  step  towards  an  adequate  bird  protective 
scheme  embracing  the  whole  Dominion. 

™.. ,  _.  There  are  two  other  questions  which  have  already 

or  Wood  received  the  sympathetic  consideration  of  this  Com- 

Buffalo  mission.     The  first  of  these  is  the  preservation  of  the 

wild  bison.  This  animal,  commonly  known  as  the  wood  buffalo, 
represents  the  last  of  the  wild  herds  of  this  continent.  It  inhabits 
the  district  lying  between  the  Peace  and  the  Slave  rivers  and  westward 
in  the  direction  of  the  Caribou  mountains.  Its  numbers  are  vari- 
ously estimated  at  from  300  to  500  head,  but  all  authorities  agree  that 
it  is  apparently  diminishing  in  numbers.  This  animal  probably  repre- 
sents the  finest  species  of  bison  now  existent.  It  is  larger,  darker 
and  hardier  than  the  plains  buffalo,  which  is  the  species  forming 
the  Government  herd  at  Wainwright.  Outside  of  the  interest  which 
it  excites,  the  Parks  Branch,  which  does  not  at  present  exercise  any 
administration  over  the  herd,  is  anxious  to  secure  its  protection  also 
because  it  appears  to  offer  an  unequalled  source  from  which  the 
Government  herd  may  be  replenished.  One  of  the  important  ques- 
tions continually  confronting  those  in  charge  of  the  Canadian  buffalo 
is  the  maintenance  of  the  herd  at  a  high  standard. 

Although  the  danger  is  far  from  imminent,  there  is  a  tendency 
wherever  wild  animals  are  restricted  in  range  and  where  inbreeding 
necessarily  occurs,  for  the  type  to  deteriorate.  In  the  case  of  the 
buffalo  at  Wainwright,  the  result  of  this  may  become  manifest  in,  say, 
15  years  when,  at  the  present  rate  of  increase,  the  herd  may  number 
20,000  individuals.  If,  however,  there  is  from  time  to  time  an  infusion 
of  new  and  vigorous  blood  into  the  herd,  there  is  little  danger  of 
deterioration.  Unfortunately,  there  are,  however,  very  few  sources 
available  from  which  pure,  vigorous,  unrelated  stock  can  be  secured 
and  there  is  apparently  no  source  so  desirable  as  the  wood  bison  of 
the  north. 

At  present  the  wood  bison  ranges  in  scattered  bands  over  an 
immense  and  remote  territory,  preyed  upon  by  wolves,  white  trappers 
and  possibly  Indians,  and  no  proper  protection  is  afforded  it,  such  as  it 


*See  page  141. 


GAME  PRESERVATION  IN  DOMINION  PARKS     133 

would  receive  enclosed  in  a  natural  range  and  brought  under  a  pre- 
servatory  administration.  It  is  believed  that  adequate  protection  can 
only  be  afforded  by  centrahzing  the  herds  and  driving  them  down  into 
some  locality  where  they  can  be  confined  within  a  restricted  area,  an 
area  where  proper  patrols  can  be  established,  where  game  regulations 
may  be  enforced,  and  where  energetic  steps  may  be  taken  to  lessen 
the  menace  from  wolves.  The  selection  of  a  suitable  area  for  a  reserve 
of  this  nature  is  now  engaging  the  attention  of  the  Branch. 


I  may  add  that  the  creation  of  a  sanctuary  for  the 
id 
Caribou 


Woodland  ^jj^   bison    will    provide   an   opportunity   to   protect 


another  native  species,  which  is  also  in  danger,  namely, 
the  woodland  caribou.  The  range  of  the  wood  bison  coincides  in  part 
with  that  of  the  woodland  caribou  and  the  creation  of  a  reserve  in  this 
district  would  serve  the  double  purpose  of  affording  much  needed 
protection  to  both. 

Sanctuaries  ^"   addition,  this  whole  territory  abounds  with   fur- 

for  Fur-  bearing  animals.     In  the  opinion  of  Thompson-Seton 

Bearers  jj.  jg  ^  better   fur  country  than  Algonquin  park  and 

such  a  reserve  would  become  a  sanctuary  which  would  add  consider- 
ably to  the  conservation  of  our  natural  resources  by  the  production  of 
valuable  fur-breeding  animals,  which  should  have  sanctuaries  provided 
similar  to  those  for  other  beneficent  animals  and  birds. 

It  is  judged  impracticable  to  confine  fur-bearing  animals  in  small 
enclosures  for  many  years,  unless  the  quahty  of  the  stock  is  maintained 
by  infusion  of  new  blood  periodically,  which,  in  the  case  of  most  fur- 
bearers,  will  necessitate  open  ranges  or  sanctuaries  from  which  to 
obtain  the  new  wild  stock.  The  Parks  Branch  has  recommended, 
therefore,  the  establishment  of  large  sanctuaries  for  fur-bearing 
animals  in  the  Northwest  Territories  and  in  Northern  Ontario  and 
Quebec.  The  overflow  from  such  preserves  would  provide  hunters 
and  trappers  with  an  adequate  and  never-ending  supply  of  pelts  and 
the  fur  industry  of  Canada  would,  again,  become  one  of  its  chief 
sources  of  wealth. 

Vigorous  steps  have  been  taken  recently  by  the  Parks 
WolvM  °^  Branch  to  protect  the  game  in  the  Northwest  Terri- 

tories by  destroying  the  principal  destroyer  of  the 
beneficent  wild  hfe — the  wolf.  The  Parks  Branch,  which  administers 
the  Dominion  wolf  bounty  in  the  Northwest  Territories,  recommended 
the  extension  of  the  comparatively  small  area  within  which  a  Dominion 
bounty  of  $20  has  for  some  years  been  paid.     This  bounty  is  now  paid 


134  COMMISSION    OF    CONSERVATION 

on  wolves  which  are  killed  anywhere  within  the  Northwest  Territories, 
an  Order  in  Council  to  this  effect  being  passed  last  August.  . 

■n  ,         The  protection  of  musk-oxen  is  one  which  has  already 

Recommenda-  ^  n         o     i- 

tions  for  Pre-       been    brought   to   your   attention   by    Mr.    Stefansson 

serving  Fauna  ^,^(j  your  Chairman  has  already  made  valuable  recom- 
mendations respecting  their  conservation.  Below  are  the  recommen- 
dations contained  in  a  report  prepared  by  Mr.  Maxwell  Graham  for 
the  Society  for  the  Preservation  of  the  Fauna  of  the  Empire;  the 
Chairman  of  the  Society  has  concurred  in  them  and  has  expressed 
the  hope  that  action  will  shortly  be  taken: 

(1)  "A  close  season  for  a  number  of  years,  during  which  no  one 
but  Indians,  explorers  and  travellers  may  kill  musk-oxen  and  then  for 
food  only.  If  during  this  period  any  musk-ox  skins  are  offered  for 
sale  the  same  should  be  confiscated  and  the  person  so  offering  the 
skins  should  be  severely  dealt  with. 

(2)  "  When  an  open  season  is  allowed  for  musk-oxen,  hunting 
these  animals  with  dogs  should  be  absolutely  prohibited,  for  the  reason 
that  when  dogs  are  used  the  musk-oxen  will,  as  with  wolves,  stand  at 
bay.  This  habit  of  theirs  is  taken  advantage  of  by  skin  hunters  and 
others,  these  people  shooting  the  animals  down  as  they  might  cattle 
in  a  pen. 

(3)  "  No  skins  should  be  sold  or  exported  unless  tagged  by  a 
government  official,  who  would  periodically  inspect  all  musk-ox  skins 
stored  at  Hudson's  Bay  or  other  trading  posts,  his  duty  being  to 
confiscate  all  skins  which  were  plainly  not  prime,  and  hence  not  taken 
when  in  season,  and  to  see  that  all  skins  legally  obtained  were  tagged 
with  a  numbered  metal  tag  or  label,  bearing  on  it  the  year's  date  of 
such  tagging. 

(4)  "  The  establishment  at  different  selected  locations  within  the 
proper  range  of  the  musk-ox,  of  absolute  sanctuaries,  wherein  not  only 
musk-oxen  but  caribou,  as  well  as  fur-bearers,  might  thrive  and 
multiply." 

The  report  also  recommended: 

"  That  customs  officers  at  Herschel  island  examine  all  vessels  and 
be  empowered  to  confiscate  any  musk-ox  skins  illegally  obtained  from 
the  natives,  while  such  vessels  are  wintering  in  their  proximity." 

And  a  further  extract  states: 

"  In  order  to  still  further  safeguard  the  interests  of  the  natives  and 
of  the  musk-oxen,  I  would  advise  that  the  government  supply  to  the 
natives  up-to-date  wolf  traps,  which  might  later  be  paid  for  either  in 
wolf  pelts  or  money  obtained  for  the  same." 


Reindeer  at  Athabaska  Landing,  in  Transit  to  Fort  Smith 


Jamieson  Lake,  Buffalo  Park 


GAME  PRESERVATION  IN  DOMINION  PARKS     135 

The  question  of  the  introduction  of  reindeer  into  our 
Introduction  £^j.  north  as  a  means  of  opening  up  the  mineral 
resources  of  the  Yulcon  territory  and  other  portions 
of  the  Canadian  hinterland,  is  also  one  which  has  been  referred  to  the 
Parks  Branch  for  report,  and  they  have  recommended  that,  when  future 
attempts  are  made  to  introduce  this  valuable  animal  into  our  northern 
country,  the  Labrador  herd  be  not  looked  to  as  a  possible  source  of 
supply.  Apparently,  these  reindeer  are  too  small  and  too  light  for  use 
as  a  means  of  transportation.  It  is  stated  that  they  are  smaller  than 
our  barren-land  caribou,  which  are  about  one  third  smaller  than  our 
grey  woodland  caribou.  Dr.  Grenfell  has  stated  that  his  reindeer, 
which  came  from  Norway,  are  too  small.  He  admits  that  good  dog- 
teams  can  out-travel  his  deer  and  says  he  hopes  to  get  new  stock  to 
improve  his  herd. 

The  United  States  herd  in  Alaska,  however,  appears  to  offer  a  type 
admirably  suited  to  our  requirements.  Originally,  this  herd  was  made 
up  of  200  of  the  finest  and  largest  of  the  Tunguse  variety  of  Siberian 
reindeer  and  about  1,000  large  and  hardy  Russian  animak.  The 
type  which  has  been  developed  is,  in  consequence,  a  larger  and  stronger 
one  and,  therefore,  one  much  better  adapted  for  transportation  pur- 
poses than  the  Labrador  herd.  In  addition,  the  Alaska  reindeer  are 
now  acclimatized  and,  if  transplanted  to  Canada,  would  probably  meet 
no  new  or  adverse  conditions.  Before  the  experiment  is  made,  how- 
ever, it  will  be  necessary  to  ascertain  whether  reindeer  moss  is  pro- 
curable in  the  districts  in  which  it  is  proposed  to  establish  herds  and, 
also,  whether  it  will  be  possible,  during  the  fly  season,  to  transfer  the 
reindeer  to  mountainous  regions  where  they  will  be  free  from  insect 
pests — their  deadly  enemies. 

As  the  Alaskan  authorities  have  gained,  by  costly  experiments,  much 
experience  in  the  management  of  their  herds,  the  Parks  Branch 
recommended : 

(1)  That  it  should  be  ascertained  whether  the  United  States 
Government  would  be  willing  to  dispose  of  a  number  of  its  reindeer  in 
Alaska  to  the  Canadian  authorities. 

(2)  That,  if  the  United  States  Government  were  willing,  a  special 
officer  be  sent  from  Canada  to  Alaska  to  thoroughly  investigate  condi- 
tions on  the  ground. 

(3)  That  no  action  be  taken  as  to  the  definite  location  of  the  herd 
or  cognate  matters  until  all  possible  information  with  respect  to  the 
Alaskan  experiments  has  been  secured. 


136  COMMISSION    OF    CONSERVATION 

Later,  if  thought  desirable,  steps  might  be  taken  to  secure  a  herd 
from  Siberia,  as  the  Tunguse  variety  is  apparently  so  superior  to  all 
other  reindeer,  but  it  would  seem  that  the  first  step  should  be  along  the 
lines  followed  in  Alaska. 

The  tourist  and  recreational  values  of  game  are  other 

Xf-l'^'r^^r  considerations  in  which  the  Parks  Branch  is  particu- 

Wild  Life 

larly  interested.     As  to  the  first,  tourists  delight  in 

observing  the  wild  animals  running  free  in  the  Parks  and  this  attrac- 
tion is  worth  almost  as  much  to  the  country  as  is  the  scenery;  in  fact, 
the  wild  life  in  our  national  parks  has  to-day  become  a  part  of  the 
scenery,  so  numerous  and  tame  have  the  wild  creatures  become.  As 
to  the  second,  the  first  necessity  in  Canada,  to-day,  is  the  conservation 
of  human  efficiency.  More  than  ever  after  this  war  we  must  look 
forward  to  building  up  and  maintaining  a  virile,  hardy  and  intrepid 
race,  and  to  do  this  we  must  not  get  too  far  away  from  primitive 
conditions  of  life.  The  instinct  of  the  hunter  is  one  of  the  oldest  and 
deepest  of  the  race ;  there  is,  for  the  ordinary  man,  no  stronger  lure  to 
the  out-of-doors  than  this.  In  Canada,  it  will  be  possible,  for  a  time, 
to  satisfy  this  instinct  without  great  trouble.  But  the  time  will 
inevitably  come,  as  it  has  already  come  to  a  great  part  of  the  United 
States,  when  there  will  be  no  game  for  the  poor  man  to  shoot.  In 
that  country,  sportsmen,  despairing  of  assistance  from  the  Federal 
Government  in  the  protection  of  game,  are  planning  for  a  system  of 
private  preserves  where  wealthy  individuals  will  be  able  to  enjoy 
hunting.  This  is  but  a  return  to  the  methods  of  the  older  countries 
where  the  game  is  reserved  for  the  enjoyment  of  the  few.  If  large 
areas  of  the  barren  rocky  tracts  in  northern  Ontario  and  Quebec  and 
in  the  Northwest  were  set  apart  and  placed  under  the  same  sort  of 
protection  as  is  afforded  in  a  private  preserve,  it  would  be  possible, 
not  only  to  secure  a  large  revenue  by  the  imposition  of  a  small  license 
fee  and  from  the  disposal  of  pelts  from  fur-bearing  animals,  but  pro- 
vision would  also  be  made  for  meeting  a  natural  recreational  demand, 
a  demand  which  should  be  provided  because  it  tends  to  make  happier 
and  healthier  and,  therefore,  better  citizens  of  our  people. 


Prof.  Prince:  What  is  the  experience  in  regard  to  the  preserva- 
tion of  bears?  I  have  always  maintained  that  the  black  bear  of  Canada 
is  not  destructive.  On  investigating  a  case  of  alleged  destruction  of 
sheep  by  a  bear  in  Gaspe,  it  was  found  that  the  culprit  was  a  man, 
who  had  spread  the  fragments  around  to  hide  his  crime,  so  that  the 
bears  were  looked  on  as  the  offenders. 


GAME  PRESERVATION  IN  DOMINION  PARKS     137 

Mr.  Williamson:  So  far  as  the  Dominion  parks  are  concerned 
we  have  not  had  very  much  trouble  with  bears.  Of  course,  we  do 
not  have  many  of  them  but  last  summer  the  Alpine  Club  at  Banff 
was  visited  by  them.  They  pulled  down  the  water  pipes  and  got  into 
the  cellar  and  ate  up  a  quantity  of  provisions.  The  Club  complained 
and  we  sent  up  wardens  who  shot  the  bears.  I  believe  they  do  destroy 
sheep  and  other  stock,  but  we  have  very  few  stock  in  the  parks  and  are 
not  troubled  with  black  bears  or  grizzlies.  If  they  become  too 
mischievous,  we  shoot  them. 

Dr.  Robertson  :  They  seem  to  have  some  boy-like  Hallowe'en 
proclivities  but  that  is  not  a  shootable  offence. 

Prof.  Prince:  In  the  case  of  the  Alpine  Club,  I  think  it  is  to  the 
credit  of  the  bears  that  they  found  the  things  to  eat.  The  bears  are  not 
to  be  blamed,  but  rather  the  men.  I  regard  the  bear  as  the  clown  of  the 
woods,  as  Hornaday  defines  him.  It  is  ungracious  on  our  part  to 
unnecessarily  destroy  him,  but,  at  the  same  time,  we  should  prevent 
him  destroying  property. 

I  never  saw  more  magnificent  skins  than  the  grizzlies,  etc.,  that 
were  brought  into  Edmonton  twenty  years  ago  from  the  present  Jasper 
park.  It  is  a  pleasure  to  find  such  efficient  protection  of  game.  In 
past  years  we  have  heard  a  great  deal  about  the  successful  preservation 
of  game  in  the  United  States  and  I  have  often  felt  a  little  critical 
about  some  of  the  published  reports.  I  visited  Yellowstone  park 
fifteen  years  ago,  when  it  was  alleged  in  the  London  Times  that  the 
buffalo  were  being  preserved  there  and  that  the  example  of  the  Yel- 
lowstone Park  authorities  should  be  followed  elsewhere.  At  that  very 
time,  wholesale  slaughter  was  going  on  and  two  fresh  heads  were 
offered  me  at  the  town  of  Livingston  on  the  outskirts  of  the  park. 
We  can  trust  our  Canadian  officials  and  the  fact  that  the  herd  of 
buffalo  has  increased  shows  that  the  work  is  being  well  done.  The 
increase  is  marvellous  and  reflects  great  credit  on  the  Department  hav- 
ing charge  of  this  work. 

The  reference  to  the  prong-horn  antelope  touches  a  soft  spot  in 
my  heart  because  I  have  seen  them,  in  the  course  of  years,  diminishing 
very  rapidly.  It  is  a  rare  thing  now  to  see  a  prong-horn  on  the 
prairie  at  all,  whereas  a  few  years  ago  this  beautiful,  graceful  animal 
was  often  seen.  I  hope  that  every  measure  is  being  taken  to  preserve 
it.  It  is  not  only  a  beautiful  game  animal  but  is,  in  many  respects, 
unique. 

When  I  first  went  to  Manitoba  there  were  tracks,  just  like  the  old 


138  COMMISSION    OF    CONSERVATION 

buffalo  trails,  beaten  by  the  great  herds  of  elk,  and,  now,  there  remains 
hardly  a  single  head.  In  Vancouver  island,  also,  a  herd  used  to  ream 
near  Cameron  lake  between  Nanaimo  and  Alberni,  and  I  fear  every 
one  of  these  has  been  shot  in  the  last  eight  or  ten  years.  If,  in  these 
sanctuaries,  the  elk  is  being  successfully  conserved,  that  is  a  creditable 
achievement. 

The  Indians,  of  course,  are  a  difficulty.  But  for  the  little  pro- 
tection afforded,  the  wood  buffalo  would  have  been  exterminated  ere 
this.  It  is  a  magnificent  animal,  much  finer  than  even  the  prairie 
buffalo.     I  think  the  Victoria  museum  has  a  fine  specimen. 

Are  not  the  caribou  up  the  Skeena  as  large  as  the  Tunguse?  I 
have  one  or  two  heads  from  the  Skeena  which  must  have  been  magnifi- 
cent animals. 

Mr.  Williamson  :  The  black  rsountain  caribou  are  not  as  big  as 
the  Siberian  caribou.  I  do  not  think  we  have  in  this  country  any 
animal  to  equal  the  Siberian  Tunguse. 

Dr.  Hewitt:  Sir  Clifford  Sifton  remarked  that  one  of  the  objects 
of  this  Commission  is  to  bring  together  various  divergent  elements 
working  along  similar  lines.  For  instance,  it  seems  to  me  that  this 
Commission  might  assist  in  promoting  the  cooperation  of  the  Forestry 
Branch  and  of  the  Dominion  Parks  Branch  in  game  preservation. 
There  would  be  much  more  unity  of  purpose,  and  therefore  of  success, 
if  the  work  were  brought  more  together  under  one  head  and  if  a 
Branch,  which  is  essentially  engaged  in  forestry  preservation,  were 
willing  to  delegate  the  duties  of  game  preservation  to  a  Branch  which 
has  an  efficient  staff  engaged  for  that  purpose.  I  was  very  pleased  to 
hear  from  Mr.  Williamson  of  the  formation  of  bird  sanctuaries  and 
I  have,  therefore,  to  correct  the  mistaken  views  which  I  derived  from 
other  sources.  But  there  is  some  ground  for  my  making  such  a 
mistake,  as  the  Parks  authorities  keep  their  activities  so  dark.  Those 
of  us  who  are  working  hard  to  obtain  bird  sanctuaries  should  cer- 
tainly be  the  first  people  to  hear  that  such  refuges  have  been  set  apart. 
Under  whose  authority  will  these  bird  sanctuaries  be  administered  and 
in  what  way? 

Mr.  Williamson  :  The  bird  sanctuaries  which  we  have  established 
are  simply  reserves.  As  the  Dept.  of  the  Interior  controls  Dominion 
lands  in  the  West,  it  can  reserve  any  areas  it  wishes,  and  we  take 
advantage  of  this  to  have  certain  areas  reserved.  Many  of  them  may 
be  unsuitable  for  bird  sanctuaries,  as  in  the  case  of  lakes  which  dry 
up  during  summer. 


GAME  PRESERVATION  IN  DOMINION  PARKS     139 

Dr.  Hewitt:   Who  inspected  them? 

Mr.  Williamson:  Col.  Maynard  Rogers,  the  Superintendent  of 
Jasper  park,  inspected  quite  a  number  in  the  summer  of  1914.  He 
recommended  their  reservation  pending  an  authoritative  inspection  by 
some  one  conversant  with  bird  conditions. 

Dr.  Hewitt:  You  would  not  regard  them  as  established 
sanctuaries  ? 

Mr.  Williamson  :  No,  simply  reserves.  They  are  reserved  from 
all  entry. 

Dr.  Hewitt:  There  is  no  warden? 

Mr.  Williamson  :  Not  yet.  In  fact  there  has  not  been  a  warden 
on  the  one  reserved  in  1887,  at  Long  lake,  Saskatchewan,  although  the 
birds  there  are  safe  from  any  molestation. 

Mr.  Feilding:  As  an  officer  of  the  Ontario  Government  I  must 
say  I  have  been  extremely  interested  to  hear  this  address  of  Mr.  Wil- 
liamson's on  the  game  parks  of  this  country. 

Reverting  to  the  question  of  bears  that  Prof.  Prince  has  brought 
up,  I  may  say  that  I  have  recently  finished  a  tour  of  fishing  inspection 
in  northern  Haliburton.  I  never  saw  a  place  more  infested  with 
bears,  due,  I  think,  very  largely  to  the  fact  that  there  are  enormous 
patches  of  berries,  principally  raspberries,  on  which  the  bears  hve. 
Settlers,  fire  rangers  and  others  who  travel  in  that  country,  state  that 
the  bears  have  never  been  known  to  do  any  harm  to  sheep  or  cattle. 
There  is  a  large  section  of  that  country  which  might  be  easily  set 
aside  for  the  protection  of  bears,  because  it  has  no  agricultural  value 
and  is  apparently  of  very  little  value.  I  have  never  seen  elsewhere 
in  Canada — either  here  or  in  the  far  West — such  numbers  of  moose 
and  deer  as  there  are  there.  They  seem  to  be  increasing  rapidly  and, 
moreover,  it  appeared  to  me  to  be  a  district  very  easy  to  protect. 
There  are  only  two  ways  into  it,  both  of  them  very  difficult,  and  it 
does  not  seem  to  be  in  any  way  attractive  for  the  settler.  It  is  sur- 
prising to  find  such  scenery  in  a  province  like  Ontario,  which  is 
generally  looked  upon  as  a  fairly  flat  couatry.  We  are  d&ing  our  best 
to  protect  the  speckled-trout  streams  there,  which  we  have  discovered 
are  fairly  good  and  need  protection.  I  hope,  also,  that  we  shall  be 
able  to  protect  the  mammals  of  that  district. 

Dr.  Robertson  :  Would  it  not  be  a  better  argument  to  obtain  both 
Government  monetary  and  public  support  for  the  parks  and  the  preser- 


140  COMMISSION    OF    CONSERVATION 

vation  of  game  to  cite  the  reasons  resting  on  hunting  with  a  camera 
rather  than  hunting  with  a  gun?  The  argument  about  the  hunting 
appears  to  me  as  too  ancient  to  be  of  use  in  coming  years.  Ottawa  is 
a  great  headquarters  for  men  who  hunt.  There  is  not  one  person 
in  a  thousand  in  Ottawa  who  has  any  chance  to  hunt  with  a  gun 
and,  of  that  number,  at  least  four  out  of  five  are  not  quite  safe 
companions  with  a  gun.  I  gathered  from  Mr.  Williamson's  paper 
that  no  such  argument  was  needed  for  the  maintenance  of  our  buffalo 
parks;  no  one  wants  to  go  hunting  with  a  gun  for  buffalo  any  more. 
No  such  arguments  can  be  used  for  the  antelope.  If  we  encourage 
hunting  with  a  camera  and  discourage  hunting  with  a  gun,  we  shall 
not  be  any  less  courageous  or  resourceful.  Canada  ought  to  be  a  bird 
sanctuary  from  ocean  to  ocean,  so  far  as  guns  are  concerned.  I  know 
no  feathered  creature  that  any  man  is  entitled  to  shoot  with  a  gun 
in  these  days. 

Dr.  Hewitt:  It  will  be  a  sanctuary  so  far  as  insectivorous  birds 
are  concerned. 

Dr.  Robertson  :  That  is  by  I  think  if  we  put  it  on  this  humane 
and  not  less  enterprising  plane  to  the  public  and  the  Govemm.ent  we 
should  perhaps  achieve  more.  I  put  Mr.  Williamson  on  his  mettle; 
would  he  rather  hunt  with  a  gun  or  with  a  camera  ? 


Conservation  of  Birds  and  Mammals  in  Canada 

BY 

C.  Gordon  Hewitt,  D.Sc,  F.R.S.C,  C.M.Z.S. 
Dominion  Entomologist,  Ottawa 

MR.  CHAIRMAN  and  Gentlemen :  I  have  a  number  of  matters 
of  interest  which  I  would  like  to  bring  to  the  attention  of  the 
Commission  in  connection  with  conservation  of  birds  and  mammals 
in  Canada. 

Protection  of  Birds 

Treaty  with  First  of  all,  I  wish  to  refer  to  the  question  of  the 
Migratory  protection  of  birds.    This  Commission  has  been  devot- 

Birds  ing  its  attention  to  the  conservation  of  our  game  and 

migratory  birds  and,  some  time  ago,  invited  Mr.  Haskell  here  to 
discuss  the  question  of  an  International  Convention  with  the  United 
States  to  cover  the  protection  of  the  migratory  birds.  The  United 
States  Government  passed  a  Federal  Act  providing  for  the  protection 
of  migratory  birds,  both  game  and  insectivorous,  and,  as  many  of 
those  birds  had  their  breeding  places  in  Canada,  it  was  very  desirable, 
and  indeed  necessary,  in  order  to  carry  out  the  objects  they  had  in 
view,  to  obtain  the  cooperation  of  Canada.  Consequently,  they  sub- 
mitted this  matter  to  the  Canadian  Government  and  it  has  been  under 
the  consideration  of  the  Dept.  of  Agriculture,  the  Commission  of 
Conservation  and  the  Dept.  of  the  Interior.  I  am  very  glad  to  be  able 
to  read  to  you  this  afternoon  the  Order  in  Council  which  the  Govern- 
ment passed  this  summer,  dealing  with  this  matter.  I  think,  if  I  read 
the  whole  Order  in  Council,  it  will  explain  the  matter  better  than  if  I 
simply  referred  briefly  to  the  essential  portion  of  it.  The  Order  in 
Council  passed  on  31st  May,  1915,  is  as  follows: 

"  The  Committee  of  the  Privy  Council  have  had  before  them  a 
report  from  the  Secretary  of  State  for  External  Affairs,  dated  6th 
May,  1915,  representing  that  he  has  had  under  consideration  a 
despatch  to  Your  Royal  Highness  from  His  Majesty's  Ambassador  at 
Washington,  (No.  36),  dated  24th  February,  1914,  enclosing  a  draft 
of  a  Convention  between  Great  Britain  and  the  United  States  for  the 
protection  of  migratory  birds  in  the  United  States  and  Canada,  put 
forward  by  the  United  States  Government. 

141 


142  COMMISSION    OF    CONSERVATION 

"  The  Minister  observes  that  it  is  proposed  to  accomplish  the  pur- 
pose of  the  Convention  by  the  estabhshment  of  close  seasons  common 
to  the  two  countries.  The  hunting  of  game  birds  would  be  permitted 
for  a  period  of  three  and  a  half  months  in  each  year,  with  the  excep- 
tion of  certain  species,  for  which  special  close  periods  of  ten  and  of 
five  years,  respectively,  are  provided.  The  hunting  of  other  birds,  to 
which  the  Treaty  applies,  would  be  entirely  prohibited,  except  for 
scientific  or  breeding  purposes. 

"  The  Minister  submits  that,  as  the  matters  dealt  with  in  the  pro- 
posed Convention  are  more  immediately  of  provincial  concern,  he 
caused  the  views  of  the  several  provincial  Governments  to  be  invited 
thereon. 

"  Replies  have  been  received  from  all  the  provinces,  showing  that 
they  unanimously  approve  the  principle  of  the  proposed  Convention, 
the  majority  of  them,  indeed,  having  already  enacted  legislation  for 
the  purposes  aimed  at.  British  Columbia,  however,  is  unwilling  to 
accept  the  proposed  close  season  for  ducks,  geese  and  other  game 
birds  as  provided  in  Article  2,  or  the  provisions  of  Articles  3  and  4  in 
so  far  as  they  would  restrict  the  killing  of  cranes,  swans,  curlews  and 
wood  ducks.  It  is  willing  that  continuous  protection  should  be 
extended  to  insectivorous  and  other  migratory  non-game  birds,  and 
that  the  shooting  of  ducks,  such  as  mallards,  widgeon,  pintails,  teal  and 
all  other  sporting  ducks,  but  not  of  geese  of  any  kind,  should  be 
restricted  to  the  season  between  September  1st  and  February  1st. 
Nova  Scotia  desires  that  the  open  season  for  plover  and  other  shore 
birds  .should  be  extended  so  as  to  include  the  latter  half  of  August. 

"  The  Minister  states  that  the  subject  has  further  been  under  the 
consideration  of  the  Departments  of  the  Interior  and  of  Agriculture 
and  also  of  the  Commission  of  Conservation,  and  that  there  is  a 
general  concurrence  of  opinion  that  the  protection  of  these  birds, 
which  is  important,  especially  in  the  case  of  insectivorous  birds,  on 
economic  grounds,  and  harmonizes  with  a  widely  growing  sentiment 
of  the  desirability  of  conserving  the  creations  of  Nature,  should  be 
ensured,  and  to  this  end  that  a  Convention  for  the  purpose  should  be 
concluded  with  the  United  States. 

"  It  is  not  believed  that  the  objections  raised  by  British  Columbia 
and  Nova  Scotia  should  present  an  insuperable  difficulty.  A  fuller 
explanation  of  the  considerations  which  influenced  the  framing  of  the 
provisions  to  which  exception  is  taken  might  suffice  to  remove  them, 
or  further  discussion  might  lead  to  a  compromise. 

"  The  Committee  concur  in  the  foregoing  and,  on  the  recommenda- 
tion of  the  Secretary  of  State  for  External  Affairs,  advise  that  Your 
Royal  Highness  may  be  pleased  to  request  His  Majesty's  Ambassador 
at  Washington  to  inform  the  United  States  Government  that  the 
Canadian  Government  is  favourably  disposed  towards  the  conclusion 
of  the  proposed  Treaty  and  to  communicate  for  their  consideration  the 
views  herein  set  forth." 

I  think  that  this  is  one  of  the  most  satisfactory  achievements,  to 
the  consummation  of  which  this  Commission  has  given  its  active  sup- 


CONSERVATION  OF  BIRDS  AND  MAMMALS       143 

port  and  assistance,  and  I  cannot  conceive  anything  now  that  will 
prove  an  obstacle  to  the  conclusion  of  an  International  Treaty  between 
the  United  States  and  Canada  to  provide  for  the  protection  of 
migratory  birds. 

It  might  be  well  if  I  referred  briefly  to  the  provisions 
United  States  q£  United  States  regulations  for  the  protection  of 
Regulations  ,,-t-,,at 

migratory  birds  under  their  Federal  Act.     In  order  to 

carry  out  their  regulations,  they  have  divided  the  country  into  a  breed- 
ing zone  and  a  wintering  zone,  and  all  regulations  in  regard  to  open 
seasons  are  framed  in  accordance  with  these  two  zones.     Their  regu- 
lations also  take  into  account  the  migratory  routes  along  the  Missouri, 
the  Mississippi  and  the  Ohio  rivers,  along  which  the  protection  of 
birds  travelling  to  their  nesting  places  has  been  declared ;  no  shooting 
of  birds  along  these  routes  is  allowed  between  January  1  and  October 
31.     The  object  of  the  regulations,  of  course,  is  to  reduce  the  open 
seasons,  which  have  been  very  diverse  in  different  states,  to  within 
reasonable  limits,  to  give  the  sportsmen  their  opportunities  at  the  best 
season  of-  the  year,  but  to  give  the  birds  the  benefit  of  any  doubt,  and  I 
think  the  regulations  succeed  pretty  well.     The  legislation  is  designed 
to  prohibit  the  shooting  of  migratory  birds  in  spring  and  between 
sunset  and  sunrise,  to  make  the  seasons  approximately  equal  in  length 
in  different  parts  of  the  country  and  to  limit  the  seasons  dwring  which 
the  birds  may  be  shot  to  a  maximum  of  from  two  months  to  three 
and  a  half  months.     The  various  classes  of  birds  are  defined  and  the 
regulations  are  framed  according  to  these  classes  and  according  to  the 
season.     A  close  season  for  five  years  has  been  declared  on  certain 
migratory  game  birds,  particularly  shore  birds.     All  this,  of  course, 
refers  chiefly  to  the  game  birds.     In  regard  to  insectivorous  birds,  the 
protection  of  which  is  ensured  absolutely — that  is,  they  are  not  allowed 
to  be  shot  at  any  time — they  include  the  following :  bobolinks,  catbirds, 
chickadees,  cuckoos,  flycatchers,  grosbeaks,  humming-birds,  kinglets, 
martins,  meadow  larks,  night-hawks  or  bull-bats,  nuthatches,  orioles, 
robins,  shrikes,   swallows,   swifts,  tanagers,   titmice,   thrushes,  vireos, 
warblers,  waxwings,  whippoorwills,  wood-peckers,  wrens,  and  all  other 
perching  birds  which  feed  entirely  or  chiefly  on  insects.     Of  course, 
it  is  to  be  expected  that,  when  this  Treaty  is  concluded,  Dominion 
regulations  along  similar  lines  will  be  required.     These  will  be  very 
valuable  because  they  will  strengthen  the  hands  of  the  provinces,  all 
of  which  have  regulations  of  some  kind  or  other  dealing  with  the 
protection  of  birds,  but  all  of  which  do  not  appear  to  enforce  those 
regulations  to  the  fullest  possible  extent. 


144  COMMISSION    OF    CONSERVATION 

gj      . .  An  idea,  indicating  the  necessity  of  this  further  pro- 

of Birds  for  tection,  occurred  to  me  only  the  other  day.  As  you 
Plumage  know,  the  importation  into  Canada  of  plumage,  other 

than  osti-ich  feathers  and  those  of  domestic  fowls,  that  is,  the  plumage 
which  ladies  are  accustomed  to  use  in  their  hats,  particularly  the 
ospreys  or  aigrettes,  has  been  prohibited  since  last  January.  Unless 
we  take  stringent  action,  this  embargo  on  foreign  plumage  will  un- 
doubtedly lead  in  this  country  to  the  killing  of  valuable  native  birds. 
Only  the  other  day,  in  an  electric  car,  I  happened  to  look  down  at  the 
hat  of  a  lady  in  front  of  me  and  imagine  my  disgust  to  see  the  skins 
of  two  chickadees,  one  of  our  most  beautiful,  most  useful  and  most 
widely  distributed  birds,  70  per  cent  of  whose  food  consists  of  injurious 
insects;  those  beautiful  and  useful  native  birds  had  been  sacrificed 
simply  to  satisfy  the  thoughtless  and  wanton  craze  of  fashion.  There- 
fore, it  will  be  necessary  for  us  to  take  further  steps  to  assist  the 
provinces  in  carrying  out  their  legislation. 

The  Commission  has  also  been  dealing  with  the  sub- 
Bird  Sane-  jgj,j   Qf   ]jjj.(j   sanctuaries.     At   the   last  meeting   the 

question  was  brought  up  and  very  forcibly  set  forth 
by  Dr.  Clarke,*  and  something  has  been  done  since  then  in  the  matter, 
particularly  on  the  St.  Lawrence  and  in  the  Gulf.  We  hope  that 
this  campaign  will  proceed  further  and  that  the  Commission  will  not 
stop  until  they  have  secured  satisfactory  and  concrete  results  from 
their  efforts.  When  we  think  that  in  this  country  we  have  hardly  a 
single  good  bird  sanctuary  or  reservation,  and  when  we  remember 
that  our  neighbours  to  the  south  of  the  line  have  sixty-five  sanctuaries 
entirely  devoted  to  the  protection  of  birds,  I  think  it  is  time  we  should 
take  effective  action,  if  we  are  going  to  wear  the  halo  of  righteousness 
that  we  are  so  fond  of  bestowing  on  ourselves.  I  will  only  say  this, 
that  if  there  should  be  any  tendency  on  the  part  of  any  of  the 
authorities  to  devote  less  attention  at  the  present  time  to  such  subjects 
as  this  or  any  other  conservation  question,  on  account  of  the  war,  we 
must  do  all  we  can  to  prevent  such  neglect.  The  conservation  of 
birds,  especially  insectivorous  birds,  is  more  pressing  than  ever  before. 
If  we  are  going  in  for  increased  production — and  that  is  one  of  the 
slogans  of  the  various  Departments  of  Agriculture — we  cannot  accom- 
plish that  purpose  to  the  best  advantage  without  increased  protection 
of  birds,  because,  as  everyone  knows,  they  are  one  of  the  most  im- 
portant factors  in  controlling  insect  pests  and  therefore  in  securing 
increased  production.     In  the  matter  of  education,  very  satisfactory 


♦See  Sixth  Annual  Report,  Commission  of  Conservation,  p.  108. 


CONSERVATION  OF  BIRDS  AND  MAMMALS      146 

work  has  been  carried  on  through  the  efforts  of  the  Departments  of 
Agriculture  and  of  Mines,  through  Mr.  Taverner  in  the  Geological 
Survey,  and  also  by  the  recently  formed  Canadian  Society  for  the 
Protection  of  Birds. 

Protection  oi'  Mammals 

Animals  in  Turning   now    to   the   question   of   the   protection    of 

Dominion  mammals,  I  will  refer  briefly  to  the  present  state  of 

"■"^^  affairs.     We  can  group  our  chief  wild  mammals  into 

three  groups,  those  which  are  under  protection  in  Dominion  or  pro- 
vincial parks,  those  which  are  under  protection  on  the  forest  reserves 
and  those,  in  the  Northwest  Territories,  which  are  not  so  protected. 
The  welfare  of  the  animals  in  the  Dominion  parks  is  very  well  looked 
after;  1  think  we  ought  to  feel  perfectly  well  satisfied  that,  under  the 
present  administration,  game  protection  is  receiving  the  attention  it 
deserves.  That,  at  least,  has  been  my  impression  in  visiting  some  of 
the  more  important  parks.  I  was  particularly  impressed  with  the 
buffalo  park  at  Wainwright,  Alberta,  one  of  the  most  interesting  of 
our  national  parks.  There  we  have  a  park  of  160  square  miles  entirely 
devoted  to  the  keeping  of  this  herd  of  buffalo,  which  is  practically  all" 
that  is  left  of  this  formerly  widely-spread  and  very  typical  North 
American  mammal,  and  the  conditions  there  are  such  as  to  indicate  the 
fact  that  things  are  going  well.  The  herd  was  purchased  in  1907 
from  Michel  Don  Pablo,  of  Missoula,  Mont.,  and  then  numbered 
about  750.  It  has  now  increased  to  about  2,000  and  it  is  one  of  the 
most  inspiring  sights  one  can  imagine  to  ride  or  drive  out  on  this 
reserve  and  see  the  buffalo,  as  in  the  old  days,  grazing  in  herds  here 
and  there. 

No  Danger  "^^^  question  has  been  asked  as  to  whether  there  might 

from  In-  not  be  some  danger  of  the  animals  in-breeding,  that 

reedKig  j^^  whether  the  breed  might  not  become  degenerate. 

I  do  not  think  that  is  likely  to  occur  there.  For  one  thing,  the  animals 
are  under  their  normal  climatic  and  environmental  conditions.  Every- 
thing is  favourable  in  that  respect.  If  you  take  animals  out  of  their 
natural  environment,  and  then  interbreed  them,  you  will  get  bad 
effects  from  in-breeding,  but  under  normal  conditions  like  those  at 
Wainwright,  we  should  not  have  any  bad  effects.  We  can  safely 
assume  that  from  experience  in  other  cases.  About  1865,  a  few  red 
deer  were  introduced  into  the  North  island  of  New  Zealand.  One 
buck  and  two  does  were  introduced;  they  have  multiplied  until  now, 
I  understand,  there  are  over  ten  thousand  head  of  deer  in  that  island 
and  they  are  doing  wonderfully  well.     On  Lambay,  one  of  the  islands 


146  COMMISSION    OF    CONSERVATION 

of  the  Irish  sea,  only  about  a  square  mile  in  extent,  two  or  three  fallow 
deer  were  introduced  some  years  ago ;  they  have  increased  and  formed 
a  herd  there  and,  according  to  the  owner  of  the  island,  you  could  not 
imagine  a  finer,  stronger  herd  of  animals,  yet  it  has  been  entirely 
developed  by  in-breeding.  Therefore,  in  the  light  of  the  knowledge 
of  those  cases,  I  do  not  think  there  is  much  to  fear  regarding  the  bison 
or  bufifalo  decreasing  in  virility  in  our  Wainwright  park. 

.    .     .    .  The  Dominion  and  provincial  parks  are  known,  of 

Forest  course,  to  most  of  you  and  I  will  not  deal  with  the 

Reserves  others.    On  the  forest  reserves,  the  game  is  protected 

in  some  cases  by  the  Dominion  Government.  The  Dept.  of  the  Interior 
has  forest  reserves  in  the  Prairie  provinces.  In  Manitoba  the  Pro- 
vincial Government  has  declared  game  refuges  in  the  Riding  Mountain, 
the  Turtle  Mountain  and  the  Spruce  Woods  reserves.  In  Saskatche- 
wan the  Provincial  Government  has  declared  game  reserves,  or 
refuges  as  they  call  them,  in  the  Beaver  Hills,  the  Pines,  Moose  Moun- 
tain and  Porcupine  No.  2  forest  reserves.  The  animals  in  these 
reserves,  while  they  are  not  quite  on  the  same  footing  as  regards  pro- 
tection as  those  in  the  Dominion  parks,  are,  nevertheless,  protected  as 
much  as  is  possible  under  the  circumstances.  They  are  not  protected 
as  much  as  they  should  be,  as  I  found  out  by  actual  investigation,  but 
that  is  largely  due  to  local  difficulties  and  to  the  men  who  are  put 
in  charge. 

Coming  finally  to  the  third  class — the  game  in  the 
of^  CanW  Northwest  Territories— this  is  regulated  by  the  North- 

west Game  Act,  which  is  administered  by  the  Dept.  of 
the  Interior,  and  I  understand  that  this  Act  is  now  undergoing  some 
very  necessary  revision.  We  need  in  that  north  country  a  much  more 
vigorous  policy  than  we  have  at  present,  especially  a  policy  that  will 
actually  carry  out  the  law  as  it  is  set  forth  in  our  Act.  I  will  refer 
particularly  to  one  case,  namely,  that  of  the  caribou,  which  this  Com- 
mission has  had  under  consideration  for  some  time.  Stefansson,  who 
is  a  very  ardent  advocate  of  the  rights  of  the  Eskimo,  and  who  con- 
sequently became  an  equally  ardent  advocate  of  the  necessity  of  better 
protection  of  the  caribou  in  that  northern  country,  has  noted  and 
called  our  attention  to  the  serious  conditions  in  the  north  in  regard  to 
caribou.  The  people  have  rather  regarded  the  caribou  as  occurring 
in  herds  of  millions  and,  when  you  begin  to  think  of  millions,  you  are 
liable  to  assume  the  impossibility  of  extermination.  As  a  matter  of 
fact,  the  caribou  has  been  totally  exterminated  in  some  localities. 
When  this  question  of  the  preservation  and  protection  of  the  caribou 


Big-horn  Sheep  at  Vermilion  Lakes,  Alta. 


5'EPVATION 


Deer  in  Rocky  Mountains  Park,  Alta. 


CONSERVATION  OF  BIRDS  AND  MAMMALS       147 

was  under  our  consideration,  I  had  a  letter  from  Dr.  H.  W.  Henshaw, 
Chief  of  the  Biological  Survey  of  the  United  States  Dept.  of  Agricul- 
ture, which  is  charged  with  the  preservation  of  game  in  the  National 
Reserves  in  the  United  States.  I  was  discussing  with  him  the  general 
question  of  the  preservation  of  the  caribou  in  Alaska  and  northern 
Canada  and,  replying  on  the  21st  July,  1914,  to  my  request  for  his 
opinions  on  certain  matters,  he  said  in  part : 

"  I  consider  it  very  important  for  the  preservation  of  the  caribou 
that  the  females  should  be  permanently  protected.  It  is  a  well-known 
fact  that  caribou  are  now  extinct  in  considerable  areas  in  North 
America  where  formerly  they  were  common,  and  that  their  numbers 
are  still  steadily  decreasing,  while  the  area  they  inhabit  is  also  becoming 
more  and  more  restricted.  With  the  advance  of  settlements  in  the 
north  this  process  of  extermination  is  certain  to  continue  and  even  be 
hastened,  and  it  appears  to  me  that  it  would  be  most  unwise  not  to 
protect  the  females  at  all  times,  since  an  open  season  for  the  females 
would  simply  add  another  factor  to  hasten  the  extinction  of  the  species. 
Caribou  are  among  the  most  easily  exterminated  of  all  our  large  game 
animals  and  the  greatest  care  must  be  exercised  to  prevent  their 
extinction  in  the  not  distant  future." 

The  Commission  has  been  taking  up  this  question  of  the  protection 
of  caribou  and  hopes  to  secure  that  protection  along  certain  lines, 
chiefly  by  the  absolute  protection  of  females  and  by  limiting  the 
number  of  hides  coming  out  of  the  country.  I  shall  not  speak  further 
on  the  caribou  beyond  mentioning  the  necessity  of  its  maintenance  for 
the  benefit  of  the  people  in  that  northern  country.  As  you  know,  it 
furnishes  the  chief  material  for  clothing  for  the  Eskimo  and  the  people 
in  the  north  country  and  also,  in  certain  seasons  of  the  year,  their 
chief  means  of  subsistence.  Therefore,  to  our  northern  people,  whose 
presence  is  necessary  in  those  northerly  territories,  apart  from  phil- 
anthrepic  reasons,  the  caribou  is  an  essential  animal  and  it  seems  to 
us  that  when  a  Government  is  willing  to  spend  money  on  the  importa- 
tion of  a  foreign  species  of  caribou,  the  reindeer,  it  is  really  worth 
while  protecting  our  native  reindeer,  the  caribou,  which,  while  not 
domesticated  in  the  same  way  as  the  ordinary  species,  is  more  suitable 
for  a  number  of  purposes. 

Proposed  ^^^^  musk-ox  is  another  animal  which  is  being  exter- 

Reserve  for  minated  in  certain  parts  of  the  Arctic.    This  reduction 

Musk-oxen  j^^^g    been    described    in    Stefansson's    reports   and    in 

reports  from  the  Royal  Northwest  Mounted  Police.  It  is  sought 
very  diligently  by  pelt  hunters  and  so-called  sportsmen  who  are  fond 
of  shooting  it,  because  the  musk-ox  is  an  animal  that  neither  fights 


148  COMMISSION    OF    CONSERVATION 

nor  runs  away,  so  it  is  not  difficult  to  shoot  it  and  get  a  good  head  and 
a  robe.  Of  all  mammals  it  is  probably  one  of  the  most  stupid  in  the  way 
of  not  taking  care  of  itself.  No  doubt  its  solitary  life  and  the  absence 
of  enemies  with  firearms  in  previous  years  have  led  to  that,  but  these 
characteristics  lead  to  very  speedy  extermination  and  I  have  recom- 
mended, as  one  of  the  best  means  of  preventing  the  total  extermination 
of  this  animal,  the  declaration  of  at  least  a  portion  of  Victoria  island  an 
absolute  reserve  for  musk-ox  and  the  prohibition  of  any  killing  of  these 
animals  there.  If  that  were  done,  it  would  serve  to  ensure  the  food 
of  the  Eskimo  who  remain  in  that  part  of  the  country,  and  be  a  source 
of  fur  of  increasing  value,  as  from  time  to  time  it  might  spread  out 
into  other  regions  where  its  numbers  were  decreasing. 

Moreover,  protection  is  needed  in  the  Northwest  for  the  white 
fox  which  is  there  becoming  gradually  reduced  in  numbers.  It  is  not 
provided  for  in  the  Northwest  Game  Act  and  it  has  been  suggested 
by  us  that  a  close  season  be  also  given  to  this  animal. 

Protection  for  There  is  one  thing  that  I  should  like  to  mention  before 
Sentimental  closing  and  that  is  the  general  need  of  educating  peo- 

Reasons  pjg  jjj  regard    to    the    necessity  of    protecting  these 

animals,  as  one  might  say,  from  a  sentimental  point  of  view.  Take, 
particularly,  the  case  of  the  buffalo  at  Wainwright.  While  it  is  con- 
ceivable that  under  certain  conditions  there  might  be  some  commercial 
return  from  them,  that  is  not  primarily  the  object  of  the  Wainwright 
reserve,  which  is  to  preserve  the  buffalo  from  extermination.  In  this 
material  age  the  majority  of  people  look  at  things  from  a  material 
standpoint  and  questions  are  likely  to  be  asked  as  to  why  this  money 
is  being  spent,  why  this  large  tract  of  land  is  being  withheld  from 
settlement  and  allowed  to  be  roamed  over  by  a  lot  of  wild  animals. 
It  is  against  that  sentiment  that  this  Commission  has  sharply  to  set 
its  face  and  to  carry  out  its  campaign  of  education  in  order  to  make 
the  people  realize  that  we  have  a  duty  to  perform  in  preserving  these 
relics  of  a  former  fauna  in  our  country.  It  is  our  duty  to  generations 
yet  to  come,  who  would  blame  us  if  they  found  that  we  had  allowed 
this  fauna  to  become  extinct  and  to  disappear  forever  when  it  was  in 
our  power  to  preserve  it. 

Those  of  us  who  have  had  to  study  the  question  of  the  gradual 
extinction  of  mammals  will  appreciate  that  point  of  view.  The  average 
man  on  the  street  does  not,  but  he  soon  appreciates  it  if  it  is  explained 
to  him  in  the  proper  way,  and  that  is  one  of  the  important  lines  of 
work  that  this  Commission  will  have  to  continue.  We  cannot  speak 
once  and  then  be  silent.     We  must  continue  to  preach  this  gospel  and 


CONSERVATION  OF  BIRDS  AND  MAMMALS       149 

impress  upon  the  people  of  Canada  that,  once  an  animal  is  exter- 
minated, it  cannot  be  regained  and  the  nation  is  the  poorer  in  those 
resources  which  increase  our  happiness,  improve  our  health  and  add 
to  our  material  prosperity. 


Mr.  Vreeland:  Speaking  for  the  Campfire  Club  of  North 
America,  I  want  to  express  my  extreme  gratification  at  the  facts  that 
Dr.  Hewitt  has  presented  to  us  to-day,  especially  regarding  the  Migra- 
tory Bird  Act.  In  the  United  States  that  is  a  thing  for  which  we  have 
been  fighting  for  a  great  many  years  and  we  believe  that  that  Act, 
backed  by  the  laws  for  prohibiting  the  sale  of  game,  has  done  more 
for  the  preservation  of  the  remnants  of  our  wild  life  than  any  other 
measures.  It  is  highly  gratifying  to  know  that  Canada  is  preparing 
to  take  part  in  an  international  agreement,  because  really  this  matter 
can  only  be  handled  in  an  international  way.  Before  we  had  this  law 
in  the  United  States,  people  in  New  York  asked  us  what  was  the  use 
of  protecting  ducks  when  they  were  going  to  be  shot  in  New  Jersey, 
and  the  people  in  New  Jersey  said  the  same  thing  with  regard  to  New 
York.  Only  last  summer,  when  out  in  British  Columbia  pleading  for 
the  protection  of  ducks  and  geese,  they  said  to  me :  What  is  the  use  of 
protecting  them  in  Canada  when  they  will  be  shot  in  the  United  States. 
The  answer  to  that  is  that  we  are  protecting  them  in  the  United  States 
and  this  international  treaty,  if  it  is  carried  through,  will  give  us  a 
uniform  series  of  laws  for  all  North  America. 

With  regard  to  prohibiting  the  importation  of  plumage,  we  had  the 
same  problem  of  the  menace  to  native  birds  when  we  passed  similar 
laws,  and  the  way  we  overcame  the  difficulty  was  to  pass  State  laws 
making  the  sale  of  plumage  illegal.  In  New  York  state,  which  is  the 
principal  market  for  plumage,  we  have  this  provision :  "  No  part  of  the 
plumage,  skin  or  body  of  any  bird  protected  by  this  section  or  of  any 
birds  coming  from  without  the  state,  whether  belonging  to  the  same 
or  a  different  species  from  that  native  to  the  state  of  New  York,  pro- 
vided such  bird  belongs  to  the  same  family  as  those  protected  by  this 
article  " — thereby  providing  against  misrepresentation — "  shall  be  sold 
or  be  in  possession  for  sale."  The  penalty  is  $25  for  each  bird.  As 
a  result  of  that,  the  New  York  Conservation  Commission  recently 
raided  a  mail-order  house  in  New  York  and  confiscated  1,200  aigrette 
plumes,  which  at  $25  apiece  makes  a  heavy  fine.  If  you  protect  the 
centres  where  the  plumage  is  sold,  the  battle  is  practically  won. 

Mr.  White  :  During  the  past  summer,  the  Commission  has  made 
representations  respecting  the  further  protection  of  game  of  all  kinds, 


ISO  COMMISSION    OF    CONSERVATION 

more  particularly  migratory  game,  in  Canada.  The  protection  of 
game  is  entirely  under  the  provincial  governments  and  the  ratification 
of  a  Migratory  Bird  convention  by  Great  Britain  and  the  United  States 
must  be  preceded  by  such  action  on  the  part  ©f  the  provinces — if  they 
have  not  already  taken  it — as  will  bring  their  laws  into  line  with  the 
provisions  of  the  proposed  convention. 

In  the  three  Prairie  provinces,  all  matters  affecting  game  come 
under  the  Minister  of  Agriculture  and,  furthermore,  all  game  legisla- 
tion is  referred  to  their  Committee  on  Agriculture.  Last  August,  I 
interviewed  Hon.  Mr.  Winkler,  Minister  of  Agriculture  for  Manitoba, 
and  the  Chief  Game  Warden,  Mr.  Barber.  My  reception  by  Mr. 
Winkler  was  all  that  could  be  desired  and  he  expressed  himself  as 
thoroughly  in  accord  with  us  regarding  the  necessity  and  advisability 
of  having  the  required  legislation,  and  offered  to  do  all  he  could  to 
forward  our  aims  and  objects.  In  Saskatchewan  I  saw  Hon.  Mr. 
Motherwell,  the  Minister  of  Agriculture,  and  in  Alberta,  I  saw  Hon. 
Mr.  Marshall,  the  Minister,  and  Mr.  Craig,  the  Deputy  Minister.  In 
the  three  provinces  all  professed  themselves  as  being  willing  to  do  all 
they  could  to  forward  our  objects  and  to  assist  us  and,  so  far  as 
possible,  to  bring  their  laws  into  line. 

In  British  Columbia  I  was  less  fortunte  because  Mr.  Bryan  Williams, 
the  Chief  Game  Warden,  does  not  see  eye  to  eye  with  us  in  all  respects. 
Hon.  Mr.  Bowser,  Attorney  General,  has  offered  to  do  what  he  can 
and  Mr.  Williams  said  he  would  go  as  far  as  was  possible,  considering 
the  state  of  public  opinion  in  that  province. 

That,  in  brief,  was  the  result  of  my  interviews  with  these  four 
Provincial  governments  and,  considering  the  way  in  which  game  pro- 
tection is  regarded  by  most  people,  it  was  highly  satisfactory.  One  of 
the  most  important  things  we  have  now  left  to  do  is  to  comply  with 
the  request  of  the  four  Provincial  governments  that,  about  January  1st, 
we  submit  our  proposals  to  them.  They  will  then  do  what  they  can 
to  pass  the  desired  legislation. 

In  my  recent  trip  to  the  West,  I  advanced  exclusively  the  material 
aspect  of  the  case.  The  Chief  Game  Warden  of  British  Columbia 
stated  that,  had  it  not  been  for  the  sportsmen  who  went  into  northern 
British  Columbia,  some  of  the  people  in  the  smaller  villages  there 
would  have  had  a  very  hard  time  indeed.  Owing  to  the  financial 
depression  they  were  left  with  practically  nothing.  All  the  mines  were 
closed  down,  and  he  said  that  his  investigations  show  that  the  average 
sportsman  coming  from  the  United  States  and  going  into  British 
Columbia  to  get  moose,  spent  on  an  average  $1,000  per  moose  and,  in 
the  case  of  one  village,  Telegraph  Creek,  he  estimated  that  these 


CONSERVATION  OF  BIRDS  AND  MAMMALS      151 

sportsmen  had  left  in  that  vicinity  in  the  neighbourhood  of  $18,000 — 
a  very  important  item  in  a  very  small  village. 

Two  or  three  stories  will  illustrate  the  attitude  of  some  people  in 
regard  to  game  protection.  A  farmer  who  resided  on  the  shore  of  Shoal 
lake,  in  Manitoba,  rowed  a  visitor  to  an  island  in  the  lake.  As  soon 
as  the  farmer  saw  the  hundreds  of  pelicans  on  the  island,  he  was  much 
surprised  and  announced  his  intention  to  return  in  a  few  days  to  kill 
them  and  feed  them  to  his  swine.  Another  was  the  story  of  a  farmer 
in  Alberta  who  was  arrested  and  heavily  fined  for  killing  a  moose  to 
furnish  food  for  his  dogs.  Still  another  was  that,  in  Alberta  last  year, 
253  moose  were  killed  south  of  latitude  55°.  In  addition  to  that 
number,  there  were  those  that  were  killed  and  not  recorded  and,  also, 
the  hundreds  that  were  killed  north  of  that  latitude.  This  is  sufficient 
to  show  that,  unless  that  magnificent  animal  receives  proper  protection, 
it  will  soon  become  virtually  extinct  in  the  province  of  Alberta. 


10 


Bird  Protection  in  Canada 

BY 

W.  E.  Saunders, 
Of  the  Mcllwraith  Ornithological  Club,  London,  Ont. 

MR.  CHAIRMAN,  ladies  and  gentlemen:  Birds,  in  common  with 
all  wild  life,  are  reproducing  annually  in  excessive  numbers 
and  the  amount  of  that  excess  is  governed  by  the  amount  of  destruc- 
tion that  takes  place  in  the  individual  species  under  consideration.  As 
a  general  rule  it  may  be  stated  that  the  total  annual  death-rate  corre- 
sponds almost  exactly  with  the  annual  rate  of  increase.  When  it  is 
considered  that  the  annual  rate  of  increase  in  common  birds,  such  as 
the  robin,  is  perhaps  two,  three,  or  even  five  hundred  per  cent,  it 
follows  that  the  annual  death-rate  is  the  same.  Were  it  not  so,  an 
enormous  increase  in  the  number  of  these  species  would  take  place 
until  eventually  they  would  themselves  check  their  increase  by  their 
very  abundance.  This  destruction  takes  place  in  very  many  ways. 
The  birds  migrate,  covering  thousands  of  miles,  exposing  themselves 
to  very  great  dangers,  often  fatal.  The  conditions  which  perhaps  we 
ought  to  consider  this  afternoon  are  the  other  fatal  conditions  to  the 
birds,  exclusive  of  migration,  because  with  migration  the  Commission 
of  Conservation  has  and  can  have  very  little  to  do,  most  of  the  migra- 
tion taking  place  out  of  the  territory  under  its  purview. 

.ffisthetic  While  we  have  in  the  past  given  very  great  considera- 

ofBird*""  tion  and  thought  to  the  economic  side  of  bird  protection. 

Protection  yet  the  aesthetic  side  is  equally  worthy,  perhaps  even 

more  worthy,  of  consideration  than  the  economic  side.  A  compara- 
tively small  proportion  of  the  population  is  interested  personally  in 
birds  from  the  economic  side,  while  there  is  a  large  and  rapidly 
increasing  number  of  the  residents  of  Canada  and  of  the  civilized 
world  who  are  taking  great  interest  in  the  study  of  bird  life,  and  this 
study  is  of  very  great  benefit  to  the  individual  as  well  as  to  the  nation 
at  large.  It  has  a  refining  influence  upon  the  student  and  yields  an 
amount  of  enjoyment  which  I  hesitate  to  estimate,  because  it  is  such  a 
personal  matter  with  me.  To  one  who  has  made  a  life-long  study  of 
birds,  it  is  a  very  pleasant  thing  to  go  into  the  country  and  meet  at 

152 


BIRD    PROTECTION    IN    CANADA  153 

every  turn  friends  whom  one  knows ;  it  is  like  going  down  Sparks  street 
and  meeting  all  one's  most  pleasant  acquaintances  in  one  afternoon. 

J.         ti    ti  Probably  every  bird  is  capable  of  partial  domestica- 

of  Humming-  tion  while  in  the  wild  state.  I  was  very  much  interested 
^^^^^  a  couple  of  years  ago  at  a  meeting  of  the  American 

Ornithologists'  Union  in  a  paper  by  Miss  Sherman  on  The  Taming  of 
the  Wild  Humming-bird.  I  suppose  the  small  size  of  the  humming- 
bird and  its  almost  insect-like  character  had  given  me  the  feeling  that 
it  was  incapable  of  domestication  or  of  knowing  its  friends  but  she 
demonstrated  that  she  had  domesticated  them  to  some  extent.  She 
actually  tamed  them  so  that  they  came  and  buzzed  around  her  head 
for  food.  She  began  with  bottles  of  syrup  hidden  in  the  base  of  a 
gaudy  artificial  flower ;  from  that  she  progressed  to  the  bare  bottle  and 
the  humming-birds  came  most  freely;  they  quite  expected  the  syrup 
and  promptly  demanded  it  from  her  if  the  bottle  were  found  at  any 
time  empty. 

Jack  Miner's  From  the  humming-bird  perhaps  the  longest  step  we 
wurwild"*^  can  take  is  to  the  wild  goose,  one  of  the  wildest  as 
Geese  well  as  largest  of  our  birds.    Jack  Miner  at  Kingsville 

has  the  most  spectacular  demonstration  every  year  on  his  farm  of  the 
possibility  of  temporary  domestication  of  this  bird.  One  morn- 
ing last  April,  1,000  wild  geese  came  to  his  farm,  all  of  which  lit 
within  150  yards  of  his  house.  Many  of  them — by  actual  count  425 
geese — were  in  the  small  enclosure  right  in  front  of  his  dining-room 
window.  I  went  into  the  enclosure  with  him  and  found  it  quite 
possible  to  walk  to  within  fifteen  or  twenty  feet  of  the  nearest  goose; 
but,  when  those  geese  were  out  on  the  lake,  two  miles  distant,  it  was 
exceedingly  difficult  to  get  a  boat  within  half  a  mile  of  them.  In  one 
case,  they  knew  absolutely  they  were  on  safe  ground  and  in  the  other 
case  they  suspected  danger,  because  man  is  a  dangerous  animal.  To 
them,  however,  the  man  who  goes  around  Jack  Miner's  place  is  safe  and, 
therefore,  they  are  not  in  the  least  alarmed.  It  seems  that  the  birds 
have  methods  of  communication,  not  only  between  members  of  their 
own  species,  but  with  others,  because  one  day  during  last  year's  migra- 
tion, while  the  geese  were  visiting  Miner's  place,  on  four  different 
occasions  flocks  of  wild  swans  flew  over,  apparently  to  see  if  these 
stories  the  geese  were  telling  about  the  safety  and  pleasant  conditions 
on  Miner's  farm  were  true.  But  while  the  swans  found  they  were 
apparently  true,  because  the  geese  were  down  in  the  ponds  on  the  farm, 
they  felt  like  the  farmer  who,  seeing  the  giraffe  at  a  menagerie,  said : 
"  There  ain't  no  such  animal."     The  swans  looked  at  the  geese  and 


154  COMMISSION    OF   CONSERVATION 

said:  "It  looks  safe  but  cannot  be" — and  went  away.  And  now 
Miner's  ambition  for  next  year  is  to  have  some  swans  there  in  order 
to  assure  these  wild  fellows  that  it  really  is  all  right  on  his  farm. 
Perhaps  I  might  take  it  upon  myself  to  urge  upon  the  members  of  the 
Committee  on  Fisheries  and  Game  that  probably  the  most  spectacular 
demonstration  of  protection  that  you  can  see  on  the  continent  of  North 
America  is  at  Jack  Miner's  place  in  Kingsville  any  day  in  April  while 
the  geese  are  there.  They  come  in  March  and  leave  in  May  and  the 
number  is  limited  only  by  the  amount  of  corn  that  Miner,  who  is  not  a 
very  wealthy  man,  can  afford  to  feed  them.  During  the  migration  sea- 
son last  year  I  believe  he  fed  them  about  three  hundred  bushels  of  com. 
That  does  not  cost  a  great  deal  of  money,  but  then  he  is  giving  it  to 
wild  geese  and  for  the  benefit  of  the  country  at  large.  I  am  not  sure 
that  in  any  year  I  have  spent  out  of  my  own  pocket  the  value  of  three 
hundred  bushels  of  corn  for  the  benefit  of  the  country  at  large.  Of 
course,  Mr.  Miner  gets  personal  enjoyment  out  of  it,  or  he  would  not 
do  it,  and  his  work  with  the  geese  has  resulted  in  an  entire  change  of 
condition  in  his  township.  In  the  old  days  the  geese  were  common  all 
over  that  country.  Settlement  banished  them  and  twenty  years  ago 
there  were  none.  When  he  began  his  experiments  about  twelve  or 
fifteen  years  ago,  he  obtained  a  few  domesticated  Canada  geese  and  kept 
them  in  an  enclosure,  hoping  to  lure  wild  geese  to  visit  him  annually, 
but  he  had  the  tame  ones  there  for  a  number  of  years  before  the  wild 
ones  came.  Eventually  they  did  come,  seventeen  visiting  him  the  first 
year.  The  next  year  there  were  thirty,  then  one  hundred  and  fifty,  then 
five  hundred  in  the  fourth  year,  and  after  that  Miner  said  he  could  not 
count  them,  that:  he  had  about  "  five  acres  "  of  geese  the  year  following. 
It  is  all  very  well  for  a  person  to  talk  about  quantities  of  wild  geese, 
but  nothing  is  so  convincing  as  to  see  them  for  yourself  and  if  the 
members  of  the  Committee  could  spare  the  time  to  visit  Kingsville 
next  April,  I  am  sure  they  would  be  impressed  with  the  value  of  even 
individual  effort,  though  much  more  could  be  accomplished  if  the 
matter  were  handled  on  a  little  larger  scale.  On  Miner's  farm  there 
are  two  ponds,  one,  thirty-five  yards  across,  the  other,  thirty  by  fifty  or 
sixty,  yet  they  accommodated  between  1,000  and  1,500  wild  geese  last 
spring. 

„  Coming  down  to  smaller  things,  the  protection  of  the 

of  Birds  ordinary  birds  around  the  home,  it  is  not  often  that 

near  Home  ^g  ^.^j^  ggj.  figyj-es  that  are  exact  and  reliable.     In  fact, 

not  very  many  people  have  tried  or  have  made  serious  effort  to  encour- 
age the  birds  and  increase  their  numbers.  But  I  was  told  the  other 
day  about  what  seemed  to  me  to  be  really  a  very  spectacular  result. 


BIRD    PROTECTION    IN   CANADA  155 

A  family,  residing  in  the  summer  on  a  little  island,  about  three-quarters 
of  an  acre,  in  the  Rideau  lakes,  had  one  or  two  cats.  A  visitor  there 
induced  his  friends  to  leave  the  cats  at  home.  Then  he  began  to  put 
up  nesting  boxes  to  attract  the  tree  swallows,  and  they  came  at  the 
first  invitation.  Up  to  1915,  he  never  got  enough  boxes  up  on  that 
island  to  accommodate  the  swallows  who  came.  But  this  year  he  got  up 
a  few  more  boxes  than  were  needed,  and,  in  seventeen  boxes,  he  had 
fifteen  pairs  of  swallows  on  an  island  that  formerly  had  two  cats  and 
five  pairs  of  birds.  In  addition  he  had  three  pairs  of  orioles,  two  pairs 
each  of  five  other  species  and  one  pair  each  of  five  others,  a  total  in 
five  years  of  thirty-three  nesting  pairs  on  three-quarters  of  an  acre 
from  a  beginning  of  five  pairs.  I  think  that  was  a  very  creditable 
result  indeed. 

Of  course  one  great  help  to  him  was  banishing  the 

of'ca™*^*'^*"*^^  *^^^^'  '^^^  '^^^'  ^  ^'^'"'^'  ^°^^^  ^^'""ly  ""d^r  the  jurisdic- 
tion of  the  Conservation  Commission.  I  wish  it  came 
legally  under  such  jurisdiction  and  that  the  Commission  would  appoint 
me  Cat  Ranger.  If  that  were  done  I  can  assure  you  the  number  of 
cats  would  suffer  a  very  serious  diminution  every  year  because,  as 
you  know,  every  cat  spends  most  of  its  time  in  an  effort  to  kill.  It 
kills  not  only  the  mice  but  every  bird  it  can  possibly  catch  and,  as  I 
look  at  it,  each  insectivorous  bird  killed  by  a  cat  is  worth  more  than 
the  cat  itself.  I  have  proved  that  there  are  some  uses  for  cats.  Buried 
under  apple  trees  I  have  eaten  them  as  apples,  buried  under  rose  bushes 
I  have  picked  them  in  the  form  of  roses.  That  is  a  very  satisfactory 
way  of  disposing  of  cats.  While  we  have  the  semi-wild  domestic  cat 
we  cannot  have  a  very  serious  increase  in  birds  and  I  think  it  is  a  fair 
subject  for  the  Conservation  Commission  to  take  up. 

Ducks  There  are  some  very  interesting  possibilities  in  the 

Nesting  in  way  of  bird  protection  in  the  Northwest,  particularly 

i^ney  .^jjj^  regard  to  the  birds  whose  nesting  places  are  in 

holes  in  hollow  trees.  One  such,  the  American  golden-eye,  has  nested 
for  four  years  in  the  chimney  of  the  residence  of  Mr.  R.  B.  Price, 
Camrose,  Alberta.  Mr.  Price  knows  when  the  birds  are  hatched 
because  the  duck  then  sits  on  top  of  the  chimney  and  waits  for  the 
youngsters  to  climb  up  and  project  themselves  over  the  edge,  to  roll 
down  the  roof  and  bang  on  the  ground,  which  never  seems  to  hurt  them 
at  all.  In  1915,  however,  the  humanitarian  instincts  of  the  neighbours 
got  the  better  of  them  and  they  carried  the  little  fellows  down  in  a  hat. 
I  have  been  urging  Mr.  Price  to  put  up  another  dummy  chimney  in  the 
hope  of  getting  two  pairs  of  birds,  and  in  the  meantime  I  have  heard 
that  his  experience  has  been  duplicated  in  Saskatchewan. 


156  COMMISSION    OF   CONSERVATION 

T,  ,.  Then  we  come  to  the  matter  of  bird  sanctuaries.     Some 

Pelicans 

Resent  birds  do  not  like  people  to  make  a  fuss  about  them  and 

Interference  j^at  refers  particularly  to  large  wild  birds  on  whom 
human  friendship  is  suddenly  thrust.  I  had  a  remarkable  experience 
along  that  line  in  Alberta.  On  a  small  island  in  Miquelon  lake,  twelve 
miles  north  of  Camrose,  there  were  two  hundred  breeding  pairs  of 
white  pelicans.  The  pelican,  a  bird  about  the  size  of  an  eagle,  is  not 
accustomed  to  human  interference.  I  visited  the  island  with  a  friend 
and  saw  these  two  hundred  nests  but  the  birds  left  the  island  before  we 
landed  and  did  not  return  for  about  an  hour  or  two  after  we  left.  My 
companion  was  an  enthusiastic  ornithologist  and  bird  protectionist  and 
his  next  door  neighbour  was  the  local  M.L-A.  Through  his  influence 
that  island  was  declared  a  bird  reserve  and  the  nearest  farmer  a  game 
warden,  his  duty  being  to  see  that  the  birds  were  not  molested.  He 
visited  the  island  practically  every  day  and  the  birds  resented  it  so 
much  that,  since  that  year,  there  has  not  been  a  pelican  on  the  island. 
That  shows  that  we  must  be  careful  in  our  attitude  towards  some  of 
the  wild  birds. 

E  t  mi  ti  ^^  North  America  it  has  been  the  habit  to  await  prac- 
Imminentin  tical  extermination  before  anything  is  done  for  the 
some  Cases  ^jj^j  things,  either  animals  or  birds,  with  the  excep- 

tion of  the  game  which  is  so  highly  thought  of  by  the  hunter.  In 
fact  there  has  been  so  little  done  for  birds  that,  in  the  United  States, 
practical  extermination  has  actually  taken  place  in  the  case  of  some 
birds.  There  are  some  birds  that  really  require  immediate  assistance 
and,  if  one  ventures  to  make  a  prophecy,  it  must  not  be  considered  as 
exact  in  terms  of  years.  We  can  never  tell  when  the  last  of  a  species 
is  with  us  and,  though  a  species  that  seems  to  be  in  danger  of  extinction 
may  remain  in  fair  numbers  for  years  without  apparent  diminution,  it 
may  then  come  to  a  time  when  it  practically  drops  out  of  existence  all 
at  once,  as  did  the  Labrador  ducks,  which  became  extinct  about  1865 
from  no  known  cause.  It  is  surmised  by  ornithologists  that  they  were 
few  in  numbers,  that  they  had  a  restricted  summer  habitat  and  that  in 
the  fatal  year  a  tribe  of  Indians  visited  this  summer  home  and  killed, 
as  they  always  do,  everything  they  could — in  fact  as  they  need  to  do, 
because  in  that  northern  country  they  must  subsist  on  the  wild  things 
— and  thus  the  last  of  the  Labrador  ducks  were  destroyed. 

.„  ^  Now  we  have  a  bird  in  Ontario  which  is  just  about  in 

Danger  to  ,        i       ^       .  -, 

the  Caspian  that  condition,  namely,  the  Caspian  tern.     It  is  the 

"^^"^  largest  of  the  terns.    These  terns  are  large  birds  with 

sharp-pointed  wings,  and  closely  related  to  the  gulls.     They  dart  down 


BIRD    PROTECTION    IN   CANADA  157 

for  their  fish  rather  than  settle  on  dead  things  as  the  gulls  do.  I 
believe  there  is  only  one  breeding  place  in  Eastern  Canada  where  the 
Caspian  tern  exists  in  any  numbers  and  that  is  an  island  near  Parry 
Sound.  There  are  one  or  two  breeding  grounds  in  Michigan  and 
these  are  all  that  are  known  in  the  Great  Lakes  district.  It  formerly 
nested  in  the  gulf  of  St.  Lawrence  and  Taverner  tells  me  it  is  still  there 
in  small  numbers ;  but  so  far  as  he  learned  there  is  no  large  breeding 
ground  of  the  bird  in  that  district.  So  all  we  need  practically  to 
exterminate  the  Caspian  tern  in  Eastern  Canada  is  to  have  a  band  of 
fishermen,  for  instance,  settle  on  a  Parry  Sound  island  beside  the  breed- 
ing ground,  or  perhaps  on  that  island  itself,  and  feed  on  the  eggs  for 
one  summer.  If  there  is  no  natural  increase  that  summer,  they  will 
return  possibly  one-third  of  their  former  number,  perhaps  go  to 
some  other  island  and  they  are  well  on  the  way  to  extinction  the 
moment  they  begin  to  move  around  and  leave  their  ancestral  domain. 
Of  course,  that  teni  is  of  no  very  great  value  to  man  so  far  as  we 
know.  We  have  other  terns  and  other  gulls,  but  I  am  sure  I  do  not 
need  to  argue  with  the  members  of  the  Commission  and  the  ladies  and 
gentlemen  present  as  to  the  desirability  of  preserving  every  form  of 
wild  Hfe  we  have.  We  cannot  afford,  for  many  considerations,  to 
allow  any  of  them  to  become  extinct. 

Value  of  Bird  Sanctuaries 

Not  only  small,  but  large  birds  should  be  encouraged  and  we  should 
endeavour  to  increase  their  number  by  means  of  reserves  and  sanc- 
tuaries. Remember,  for  instance,  the  little  bird  sanctuary  I  referred 
to  in  the  Rideau  lakes,  where  in  five  years  there  was  an  increase  from 
five  pairs  of  birds  to  thirty-three  pairs,  from  a  summer  population  of 
ten  to  sixty-six.  That  shows  the  possibilities.  All  over  this  country 
are  such  islands,  particularly  in  the  West.  There,  ducks  are  such  a 
prominent  feature  in  the  landscape  and  such  an  important  article  of 
food  that  the  islands  in  the  various  lakes  should  be  reserved.  I  think 
the  Committee  could  not  use  its  influence  to  better  advantage  than  in 
endeavouring  to  back  up  the  efforts  of  those  of  us  who  have  been 
trying  to  get  such  areas  set  aside  as  bird  sanctuaries,  and  I  am  sure 
that  a  word  from  the  Committee  would  be  of  more  influence  than  a 
long  letter  from  a  private  citizen.  I  have  tried  these  long  letters  and, 
so  far  as  I  know,  they  have  had  no  influence.  I  am  one  of  many  who 
have  tried  to  effect  changes  in  existing  conditions  and  am  accustomed 
to  disappointment  and  defeat,  but  if,  backed  by  his  own  conscience, 
each  one  sticks  to  his  guns,  eventually  perhaps  he  will  win  out. 


158  COMMISSION    OF    CONSERVATION 

p.  Perhaps  I  might  suggest  a  few  conspicuous  places  that 

Suggested  as  might  with  very  great  advantage  be  made  bird  reserves. 
Sanctuaries  j„  ^j^g  g^jf  ^f  g^    Lawrence,  we  have  the  Perce  rock 

and  Bonaventure  island.  With  regard  to  the  latter,  I  believe  some 
steps  are  already  under  way  towards  making  it  a  preserve.  There  are 
also  the  Bird  rocks  of  Magdalen  islands.  Perce  rock  and  Bird  rocks 
are  the  only  North  American  nesting  grounds  of  the  gannet  or  solan 
goose,  a  large,  white  bird  the  size  of  a  goose.  It  feeds  on  fish  of  no 
economic  importance  and,  even  if  it  took  a  percentage  of  valuable  fish, 
we  could  not  afiford  to  have  it  destroyed.  These  islands  are  the  summer 
homes  of  many  other  species  and  are  desirable  bird  sanctuaries  from 
many  points  of  view. 

In  other  portions  of  the  gulf  of  St.  Lawrence  we  meet  a  rather 
peculiar  condition  of  afifairs.  We  are  accustomed  in  Canada  to  look 
upon  ourselves  as  a  people  who  get  our  living  either  from  the  soil  or 
from  manufactures,  and  we  are  perhaps  inclined  to  overlook  the  fact 
that  some  parts  of  our  Dominion  are  still  wild  and  depend  upon  wild 
life.  The  inhabitants  of  the  north  shore  of  the  St.  Lawrence,  fisher- 
men, half-breeds  and  Indians,  are  largely  dependent  on  birds  for  meat. 
Unless  something  is  done  in  the  way  of  protection  among  the  islands 
scattered  along  our  shores,  there  is  danger  that  the  absence  of  birds  may 
render  the  whole  area  uninhabitable,  so  that  the  fishing  population 
would  have  to  migrate  in  there  in  the  spring  and  come  out  again  in 
the  autumn. 

Then  there  is  the  consideration  of  the  reservation  of  marshy  areas. 
They  lend  themselves  to  reservation  purposes  readily  because  we  do  not 
value  them  highly  for  anything  else.  Point  Pelee,  for  instance,  con- 
tains a  large  marsh  capable  of  forming  an  overflow  point  for  game  such 
as  ducks,  and  it  is  also  the  most  northern  breeding  ground  of  several 
North  American  species  that  have  reached  their  limit  of  latitude.  There 
are  more  of  some  varieties  of  birds  found  on  point  Pelee  than  in  all 
the  rest  of  Ontario  put  together. 

Large  Birds  Attr.nct  Hunters 

The  apparently  irresistible  impulse  of  every  sportsman  to  kill  every- 
thing that  is  big  always  saddens  me.  Torrey  puts  the  case  in  a  nutshell 
when  he  says:  "  Czars  and  rare  birds  pay  the  price."  He  should  have 
said  "  large  birds,"  because  most  people  do  not  know  the  rare  birds, 
but  the  man  with  a  gun  is  always  anxious  to  shoot  something  large. 
For  years  I  have  been  urging  the  Ontario  Government  to  give  the 
large  birds  special  protection  but  have  had  the  reformer's  usual  exper- 


BIRD    PROTECTION    IN   CANADA  159 

ience.  The  result  was  full  of  disappointment  and  defeat,  but  not 
discouragement,  and  I  still  hope  that,  before  it  is  too  late,  some  of  the 
larger  birds,  such  as  the  fish  hawk,  will  be  protected.  These  birds 
formerly  nested  along  lake  Erie  and  probably  on  lake  Huron.  They 
still  nest  in  Algonquin  park  and  probably  in  Muskoka  but  the  shores 
of  lakes  Erie,  Ontario  and  Huron  are  destitute  of  them.  My  brother 
informs  me  that  they  are  common  also  along  the  Columbia  river,  be- 
tween its  source  and  Golden.  Are  we  going  to  sit  by  and  witness  their 
extermination  in  that  district? 

The  bald  eagle  formerly  nested  along  every  large  lake 

Diminution  ^^^  ^jgQ  probably  beside  every  medium-sized  lake  a 

among  Eagles        ,  ...  ^       ,       ,.      .  .  ,        ,  .  ,     t 

few  miles  m  extent.     In  the  district  with  which  1  am 

personally   familiar,   lake  Erie  south   of   London,   there  was  a  nest 

about  every   five   miles.     Now   there   is   a   nest  about   every   thirty 

miles.     About  five-sixths  of  the  eagles  have  been  killed   off.     The 

eagle   is   not  an   injurious   bird   and,   during  the   summer   holidays, 

every  person  enjoys  the  sight  of  one  of  these  large  birds  soaring  above. 

In  August,  going  from  Ottawa  to  Kingston  on  the  Rideau  river  I  saw 

one  fish  hawk,  but  not  an  eagle,  yet  it  was  formerly  a  common  resident 

along  all  lakes  the  size  of  Rideau  lakes.     Some  years  ago  I  questioned 

an  Essex  County  farmer  regarding  an  eagle's  nest  across  the  road 

from  his  place  and  asked  what  his  experience  had  been  with  these 

birds.     He  said  his  neighbour  thought  he  ought  to  have  them  killed 

off,  because  they  were  so  hard  on  chickens,  but  he  said :  "  They  never 

touch  any  of  mine  and  I  am  the  nearest."     Other  people  have  had  the 

same  experience.     The  eagles  pick  up  dead  fish,  etc.     They  are  really 

scavengers  and,  if  they  have  any  economic  value,  it  is  as  scavengers. 

But  the  aesthetic  value  of  the  eagle  is  considerable.     Everyone  likes  to 

see  them  and,  when  a  man  with  a  gun  kills  one,  he  takes  away  from 

the  country,  from  you  and  from  me,  our  rights  in  that  bird,  and  almost 

invariably  he  throws  it  on  the  waste  heap. 

The  great  blue  heron  is  another  species  in  the  same 

Danger  to  the  category.  It  used  to  nest  in  communities  and,  while 
Blue  Heron  ^     •'  .  .  ; 

It  does  yet  to  a  certain  extent,  the  communities  are 

very  small.     There  is  one  heronry  near  London  with  about  twenty  odd 

nests.     How  it  has  escaped  so  long  I  do  not  know,  because  we  have  so 

many  irresponsible  people  who  do  not  think,  whose   impulse  is  to 

slaughter  and  who  go  out  with  -22  rifles  into  a  heronry  just  to  see  how 

many  herons  they  can  kill.     Then,  of  course,  the  eggs  rot  or  the  young 

starve  to  death.     It  is  the  privilege  of  the  members  of  this  Committee 

to  inaugurate  a  system  that  will  prevent  that  sort  of  thing  occurring  in 


160  COMMISSION    OF    CONSERVATION 

the  future.  I  do  not  see  why  it  should  not  be  possible  through  your 
influence  to  have  the  provincial  governments  declare  such  places  as 
heronries  bird  sanctuaries  where  guns  would  not  be  allowed,  where 
special  penalties  would  be  enforced  on  any  person  going  with  a  gun. 
As  a  rule  the  few  places  in  which  these  heronries  now  exist  are  places 
where  the  neighbours  are  favourable  to  the  birds  because,  if  that  were 
not  so,  they  would  not  have  lasted  nearly  so  long. 

I  am  sorry  that  the  subject  of  bird  protection  has  been  so  wide  that 
I  have  not  been  able  to  enter  much  into  details.  May  I  assure  you 
that  if  I  or  the  Mcllwraith  Ornithological  Club  of  London,  which  in 
a  way  I  represent  in  this  bird  campaign,  can  be  of  any  service  to  the 
Commission  at  any  time,  we  shall  be  only  too  pleased,  and  I  sincerely 
hope  the  members  of  the  Fisheries  and  Game  Committee  will  feel  it 
within  the  scope  of  their  activities  to  urge  upon  local  governments  the 
importance  of  this  matter  of  bird  protection.  Feeling  as  I  do  that, 
while  the  economic  side  of  the  question  is  of  value,  the  aesthetic  side 
really  is  of  considerably  more  value,  I  wish  to  emphasize  the  fact  that 
the  combined  value  of  the  two  aspects  is  very  great  indeed. 


Dr.  Murray:  Mr.  Saunders'  paper  strikes  me  as  having  been 
of  quite  unusual  interest  and  I  hope  we  shall  have  the  pleasure  of 
hearing  him  in  this  Committee  many  times  hereafter.  He  has 
brought  forward  many  good  points  for  the  Committee  to  take  into 
consideration  and  among  the  ideas  that  have  been  put  forward  this 
afternoon  there  is  one  that  seems  to  me  to  be  eminently  practical.  The 
Commission  of  Conservation  should  in  some  cases  constitute  itself  into 
a  Committee  of  Extermination;  in  order  to  secure  the  preservation  of 
the  birds,  we  shall  have  to  secure  the  extermination  of  the  domestic 
cat.  Mr.  Millar  left  me  with  the  impression  that,  in  order  to  secure 
the  preservation  of  game  in  the  western  provinces,  we  should  have  to 
secure  the  extermination  of  the  Stoney  Indians.  I  do  not  know 
exactly  what  the  arguments  against  that  might  be  and  what  force 
might  attach  to  them ;  he  intimated  that  that  was  something  we  might 
look  for  in  the  natural  order  of  things. 

I  noticed  that  both  Mr.  Millar  and  Mr.  Vreeland  complimented  the 
province  of  New  Brunswick  very  highly  in  certain  respects  and  have 
given  it  quite  a  good  advertisement  in  the  matter  of  moose  and  other 
game.  I  should  also  like  to  call  attention  to  the  fact  that  in  Nova 
Scotia  there  is  a  good  field  for  the  sportsman  who  wishes  to  get  moose, 
and  that  caribou,  which  have  become  almost  extinct  in  all  other  parts 
of  the  Dominion,  are  still  to  be  found  in  small  numbers  in  portions  of 
Nova  Scotia  and  that  they  are  being  carefully  preserved. 


Silver  Fox  Raising  in  Captivity 

BY 

Hon.  a.  E.  Arsenault 
Member  of  the  Executive  Council,  Prince  Edward  Island 

SOME  twenty-five  years  ago,  Hon.  Charles  Dalton  began  experi- 
menting in  raising  silver  foxes  in  captivity,  but  at  first  met  with 
little  success.  After  some  years,  however,  the  knowledge  then  ac- 
quired enabled  him  and  a  few  others,  who  had  been  let  into  the  secret, 
to  acquire  considerable  wealth  from  the  sale  of  the  pelts  of  domesti- 
cated foxes. 

„.  ,         In  1910,  one  rancher  sold  three  pairs  of  silver  foxes, 

Phenomenal  !,^, ,      ,  ,,■  r   r  .         i         i 

Rise  in  and,  m  1911,  the  sellmg  of  foxes  as  breeders  became 

Prices  general.     The  price  of  live  foxes  rose  from  year  to 

year  until,  in  the  latter  part  of  1913,  sales  of  young  foxes  were  made 

at  prices  ranging  from  $13,000  to  $17,000  per  pair  and  for  tested 

breeders  from  $20,000  to  $30,000  per  pair. 

In  the  meantime,  enterprising  speculators  did  quite  a  business  in 
the  importation  and  sale  of  foxes  from  Newfoundland,  Labrador, 
Western  Canada  and  Alaska  and,  in  a  number  of  cases,  these  foxes 
or  their  offspring  were  afterwards  resold  as  pure-bred  Prince  Edward 
Island  foxes. 

It  was  realized  by  many  of  those  interested  in  the 
Registration  propagation  and  preservation  of  the  pure-bred  Island 
Provided  for  ^^^  ^^^^  something  should  be  done  to  prevent  or  make 
difficuh  the  sale  of  imported  foxes  as  Island-bred.  Accordingly,  at  a 
meeting  of  fox  men,  a  committee  of  fifteen  was  appointed  to  draft 
legislation  providing  for  registration  of  foxes.  This  committee  met  in 
Charlottetown  and,  after  full  consideration  and  discussion  and  after 
hearing  evidence,  drafted  a  bill*  which,  with  a  few  amendments,  was 
enacted  into  law  by  the  Provincial  Parliament  in  the  spring  of  1915. 

This  bill  met  with  opposition  from  a  considerable  number  of 
ranchers,  with  the  result  that  classification  of  foxes  was  made  compul- 
sory only  to  members  joining  the  Silver  Black  Fox  Breeders' 
Association. 


*A  copy  of  this  bill  will  be  found  in  Appendix  I. 

161 


162  COMMISSION    OF    CONSERVATION 

At  first,  very  few  breeders  took  advantage  of  this  opportunity,  but, 
when  in  the  summer  and  autumn  of  1915  it  became  apparent  that  little 
business  could  be  done  except  by  persons  whose  foxes  were  registered, 
there  was  a  rush  on  the  part  of  breeders  to  register  their  stock.  The 
form  of  registration  includes  the  marking  and  identification  of  the 
foxes,  and  is  very  complete.* 

The  result  arising  from  this  registration  and  enrolment  cannot  but 
be  beneficial  as  it  will  prevent  the  selling  of  foxes  for  other  than  what 
they  really  are,  and  will  thus  restore  confidence  to  the  investing  public. 
It  will  also  to  a  great  extent  check,  if  not  prevent,  the  flotation  of  wild- 
cat companies  and  otherwise  place  the  fox  industry  on  a  sound  basis. 

Although  it  was  felt  that  the  war  would  have  a  bad  effect  on  the 
fox-farming  industry  by  limiting  the  market  for  furs  and  lowering  the 
price  of  fox  pelts,  it  is  a  remarkable  fact  that  fox  skins  offered  for 
sale  this  year  have  realized  handsome  prices,  some  skins  realizing  from 
$500  to  $2,000  each.  This  has  to  a  great  extent  restored  confidence  in 
the  industry  and  has  tended  to  bolster  up  the  price  of  live  foxes. 

With  care  and  good  management  the  Silver  Black  Fox  Breeders' 
Association  of  Prince  Edward  Island  will  accomplish  a  great  work 
and  will  elevate  the  raising  of  foxes  in  captivity  to  the  rank  of  a  great 
industry. 


Mr.  Daniels:  Does  this  deal  with  pedigreed  foxes? 

Mr.  Arsenault  :  The  registration  requires :  the  name  of  the  ani- 
mal, the  sex,  when  whelped  and  where  bred,  the  markings,  malforma- 
tions, if  any;  the  number  of  pups  in  the  litter  that  the  animal  came 
from,  and  detailed  information  as  to  present  and  previous  ownership. 
In  order  to  identify  the  foxes,  they  have  a  system  of  marking  which 
is  simply  a  tattoo  in  the  ear.  They  have  an  instrument  which  tattoos 
the  name,  the  year  of  birth  and  the  number,  so  that  the  fox  can  be  iden- 
tified wherever  it  is  found,  even  when  the  pelt  is  marketed.  The  result 
will  be  that,  when  pelts  come  to  the  market  you  can  trace  the  origin  of 
the  pelt  and,  if  it  has  brought  a  good  price,  it  will  increase  the  value 
of  the  stock. 

Dr.  Robertson  :  Is  the  tattooing  a  necessary  part  of  the  procedure 
of  obtaining  registration  ? 

Mr.  Arsenault:  Yes.  It  is  essential  and  makes  a  record.  In 
that  way  there  will  be  no  chance  of  practising  any  deception  as  to  the 


♦See  Appendices  II  and  III. 


SILVER    FOX   RAISING    IN    CAPTIVITY  163 

i 
quality  of  the  fox,  because  the  association  will  trace  and  verify  the 
facts  set  out  in  the  application  for  registration.  While  the  war  has 
had  an  effect  on  the  pelt  market,  at  a  sale  of  137  miscellaneous  pelts, 
some  wild  and  some  domestic,  an  average  price  of  $330  was  obtained 
within  the  last  few  weeks,  on  the  Montreal  market.  There  have  been 
very  few  pelts  marketed  in  Prince  Edward  Island  in  prime  condition. 
The  only  pelts  marketed  were  those  where  an  animal  was  killed  by  its 
mate,  and  perhaps  badly  cut  up,  or  where  it  died  out  of  season,  at  a 
time  when  the  pelt  was  not  in  its  best  condition.  This  year,  however, 
there  will  be  a  number  of  animals  killed  and  the  result  will  be  anxiously 
awaited. 

The  price  of  foxes  at  present  is  from  $4,000  to  $5,000  a  pair,  which 
is  a  very  reasonable  figure,  and  it  is  to  be  hoped  that  in  the  future 
there  will  not  be  any  such  over-speculation  as  has  occurred  in  the  past. 


Resolutions 

T  the  session  of  the  Committee  held  on  the  afternoon  of  Tuesday, 
November  2nd,  1915,  the  following  resolutions  were  agreed  to: 

Moved  by  Hon.  O.  T.  Daniels,  seconded  by  Dr.  Jas.  W.  Robertson: 

RESOLVED,  that  the  Committee  commends  very  earnestly  to  the 
Dominion  and  Provincial  authorities  who  are  charged  with  the  con- 
servation and  improvement  of  Canadian  fisheries,  the  question  of  pro- 
viding opportunities  for  vocational  education  suitable  for  those 
employed  in  the  industry;  and, 

RESOLVED,  FURTHER,  that  the  Committee  most  respectfully 
recommends  the  institution,  as  soon  as  practicable,  of  simple  Demon- 
stration Stations,  the  employment  of  competent  travelling  instructors 
and  the  distribution  of  well-illustrated  bulletins  dealing  with  the 
practical  problems  arising  from  fishery  occupations. 

Moved  by  Hon.  A.  E.  Arsenault,  seconded  by  Dr.  Howard  Murray : 

WHEREAS,  the  Committee  heartily  approves  the  efforts  now  being 
made  for  the  preservation  of  North  American  migrating  birds,  some 
of  which  are  seriously  threatened  with  extinction,  and  learns  with 
satisfaction  the  attitude  of  the  Provincial  Governments  in  this  connec- 
tion; now,  therefore,  be  it 

RESOLVED,  that  the  good  offices  of  the  Dominion  Government  be 
solicited  to  negotiate  a  Treaty  between  Great  Britain  and  the  United 
States,  for  the  purpose  of  securing  more  effective  protection  for  the 
birds  which  pass  from  one  country  to  another. 

Moved  by  Dr.  Howard  Murray,  seconded  by  Dr.  Jas.  W.  Rob- 
ertson : 

RESOLVED,  that  the  Committee  learns  with  satisfaction  of  the 
action  of  the  Department  of  Fisheries,  in  increasing  the  number  of 
whitefish  fry  planted  in  the  Great  Lakes  and  hopes  that  the  number 
may  be  increased  to  that  suggested  as  sufficient  by  the  best  authorities, 
namely,  20,000  per  square  mile  of  whitefish  area. 


164 


APPENDIX  I 

An  Act  to  Incorporate  the  "  Silver  Black  Fox  Breeders'  Association 
of  Prince  Edward  Island  " 

(Assented  to  April  24th,  1915.) 

BE  IT  ENACTED  by  the  Lieutenant  Governor  and  Legislative  Assembly  of 
the  Province  of  Prince  Edward  Island,  as  follows : — 

1.  This  Act  shall  be  cited  as  the  "Silver  Black  Fox  Breeders'  Association 
Act." 

2.  In  this  Act,  unless  the  context  otherwise  requires,  the  expression  "  Asso- 
ciation "  means  the  Silver  Black  Fox  Breeders'  Association  of  Prince  Edward 
Island. 

3.  The  Association  shall  have  for  its  object  the  encouragement, 

BocUtion  development   and   regulation   among   its   members   of   the    Silver 

Black  Fox  Industry  of  Prince  Edward  Island. 

(a)   By  keeping  a  record  of  the  breeding  and  origin  of  all  foxes  held 

in  captivity  by  members  of  the  Association;  by  collecting,  preserving  and 

publishing  data  and  documents  relating  to  the  same. 

(6)  By  establishing  standards  of  breeding  and  by  carrying  out  a  system 
of  registration  for  its  members. 

(c)  By  adopting  means  from  time  to  time  for  the  protection  of  its 
members  engaged  in  the  propagation  and  breeding  of  foxes  in  compliance 
with  this  Act  or  any  by-laws  or  regulations  thereunder. 

(d)  By  maintaining  an  efficient  inspection  among  members  of  the  Asso- 
ciation, so  as  to  enable  the  Association  to  prevent,  detect  and  punish  fraud. 

(e)  By  compiling  statistics  of  the  industry  and  furnishing  official  and 
authentic  information  in  regard  thereto. 

(/)  By  exercising  an  oversight  of  the  personnel  and  of  the  finances  of 
all  fox  companies  incorporated  or  to  be  incorporated  in  this  Province  that 
are  or  become  members  of  the  Association. 

(g)  And  for  these  purposes  to  have  power  to  make  all  needful  con- 
tracts and  agreements. 

4.  The  said  Association  may  acquire,  purchase,  hold,  possess 
fociaHon'  ^'       2"''  enjoy  any  real  or  personal  estate  within  this  Province  or  may 

sell,  lease,  mortgage  or  dispose  of  same  for  the  benefit  of  the  Asso- 
ciation, and  it  may  have  the  power  to  sue  and  be  sued. 

5.  John  E.  B.  McCready,  E.  Rigg  Brow,  Richard  E.   Spillet, 
C°M^        '"'      Chester  McLure,  Waldron  B.  Prowse,  James  A.  Johnson,  William 

B.  Hayes,  Joseph  W.  Callbeck,  Albert  C.  Saunders,  Frederick  L. 
Rogers,  John  D.  Mclntyre,  William  H.  Prowse,  W.  Leith  Poole,  J.  Frank  Sterns, 
James  D.  Stewart,  William  E.  Cameron  and  all  others  who  may  become  mem- 
bers of  the  Association  to  be  by  this  Act  created  are  hereby  constituted  a  body 
politic  and  corporate  by  the  name  of  "  Silver  Black  Fox  Breeders'  Association 
of  Prince  Edward  Island,"  and  by  that  name  shall  have  all  the  general  powers 
and  privileges  incident  to  a  corporation  by  the  Act  of  the  General  Assembly 
of  this  Island  entitled  "  An  Act  Relating  to  Corporate  Bodies  "  and  the  amend- 
ments thereto. 

165 


166  COMMISSION    OF    CONSERVATION 

6.  Membership  in  the  Association  shall  consist  of  individuals, 
Membership        partnerships,   voluntary  associations  and   incorporated   companies 

who  are  owners  of  foxes  registered  or  enrolled  in  the  Association 
provided  they  have  conformed  to  all  the  regulations  of  this  Act  and  its  by-laws 
and  amendments. 

7.  There  shall  be  a  general  meeting  of  the  Association  held 
D?rectorB            annually  in  Charlottetown  on  the  first  Tuesday  after  the  fifteenth 

day  of  February,  and  at  the  first  annual  meeting  a  Board  of 
Directors  shall  be  chosen,  consisting  of  fifteen  members  of  the  Association,  duly 
qualified  to  act  as  such,  five  of  whom  shall  be  residents  of  Queen's  County,  five 
of  King's  County  and  five  of  Prince  County.  At  the  first  annual  meeting  five 
directors  shall  be  elected  for  a  term  of  three  years,  five  for  a  term  of  two  years 
and  the  remaining  five  for  one  year.  At  each  subsequent  annual  meeting  five 
directors  shall  be  elected  for  a  term  of  three  years,  and  also  such  additional 
directors  as  may  be  necessary  to  fill  vacancies  on  the  Board  for  the  remainder 
of  the  terms  of  the  directors  resigning,  dying,  becoming  incapacitated,  or  ceasing 
to  be  residents  of  this  Province. 

8.  The  directors  shall  appoint  from  their  own  number  a  Presi- 
Assocaation          '^^"*    ^"<^   three    Vice-Presidents,    one    for    Queen's,    Prince    and 

King's  Counties,  respectively,  and  an  Executive  Committee  of 
seven  members,  of  whom  the  President  shall  be  one.  The  Directors  shall  also 
appoint  a  Secretary  and  Treasurer  who  shall  ex  officio  be  members  of  the 
Association,  and  all  other  necessary  officers.  The  same  person  may  be  Secretary 
and  Treasurer  of  the  Association. 

.  9.  At  least  two  weeks'  previous  notice  of  such  meeting  with 

Meeting'  f""  particulars  as  to  place,  hour  and  date  shall  be  given  by  the 

Secretary  of  the  Association  by  advertisement  in  such  newspapers 
published  in  Prince  Edward  Island  as  the  Executive  may  suggest. 

10.  The    Secretary    of   the    Association    shall   annually   on   or 
Statement  before  the  8th  day  of  February  in  each  year,  furnish  and  provide 

a  full,  true,  correct  and  complete  statement  of  all  receipts  and 
disbursements  of  the  Association  up  to  and  including  the  31st  of  December  next 
preceding,  and  submit  the  same  to  the  members  thereof  by  mailing  a  copy 
thereof  to  each  member  of  the  Association. 

Offloers  to  H.  Jn  the  event  of  an  election  of  directors  or  officers  of  the 

SucceSsorsAp-  Association  not  being  held  at  the  time  and  place  provided  for 
pointed  under  the  authority  herein,  then  the  persons  in  office  at  the  time 

when  such  election  should  have  been  legally  held,  shall  continue  to  be  the  officers 
of  the  Association  until  their  successors  are  legally  appointed.  And  in  the 
event  of  the  annual  meeting  not  being  for  any  reason  held  on  the  day  appointed, 
or  the  non-election  of  directors  or  officers  as  aforesaid,  the  directors  shall  call 
a  special  meeting  of  the  Association  within  sixty  days  thereafter,  of  which 
special  meeting  at  least  two  weeks'  notice  shall  be  given  in  the  manner  provided 
in  Section  9  of  this  Act  and  at  such  meeting  the  election  of  directors  and  officers 
shall  take  place,  and  all  such  business  as  may  be  transacted  at  an  annual  meeting 
may  be  transacted  at  this  meeting. 

.  12.  A  director  of  the  Association  may,  by  giving  thirty  days' 

DirectMs""  °  notice  in  writing  to  the  President  or  Secretary  of  the  Association, 
resign  from  office,  and  in  the  case  of  a  director  of  the  Associa- 
tion dying,  becoming  incapacitated,  resigning  office,  ceasing  to  be  a  resident  of 
this  Province  or  failing  to  attend  two  consecutive  meetings  without  cause  shown 
satisfactory  to  the  Board,  it  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  directors  to  appoint  a 
person  to  fill  the  office  until  the  next  annual  meeting  of  the  person  so  resigning, 
dying,  becoming  incapacitated,  ceasing  to  be  a  resident  of  this  Province  or 
failing  to  attend  two  consecutive  meetings  without  cause  shown  satisfactory  to 
the  Board. 


FOX    BREEDERS'    ASSOCIATION  167 

13.  The  Executive,  of  whom  four  shall  form  a  quorum,  shall 
Quorum              have  full  power  to  transact  and  manage  the  business  of  the  Asso- 
ciation in  all  matters,  and  all  revenue  and  other  moneys  due  to 

the  Association  shall  be  collected  by  them  and  such  as  may  be  necessary  expended 
under  their  direction  subject,  nevertheless,  to  the  by-laws  and  regulations  of  the 
Association  and  subject  in  all  cases  to  an  appeal  to  the  Board  of  Directors. 

14.  The  directors  shall  cause  all  the  foxes  owned  by  members 
a'nd'l'nspec'or    of  the  Association  to  be  registered  or  enrolled  as  provided  for  in 

the  by-laws  of  the  Association  and  may  appoint  a  competent 
inspector  whose  duties  shall  be  such  as  are  provided  for  in  the  by-laws. 

15.  The    following   persons,    naraelv,   John    E.    B.    McCready, 
D^Jaira*'         E.  Rigg  Brow,  Richard  E.  Spillet,  Chester  McClure,  Waldron  B. 

Prowse,  James  A.  Johnson,  William  B.  Hayes,  Joseph  W.  Call- 
beck,  Albert  C.  Saunders,  Frederick  L.  Rogers,  John  D.  Mclntyre,  William  H. 
Prowse,  W.  Leith  Poole,  J.  Frank  Sterns,  James  D.  Stewart,  shall  constitute  the 
first  Board  of  Directors  and  shall  continue  in  office  until  their  successors  are 
appointed. 

16.  The  Association  is  hereby  empowered  to  list  foxes  and  fox 
Sales  Board       pelts  for   its  members  and  to  establish  a   Sales  Board   for   fox 

pelts  through  its  head  office,  subject  to  the  order  of  the  Executive 
and  as  provided  for  in  its  by-laws  and  regulations. 

17.  Non-residents  of  the  Province  who  are  owners  and  breeders 
Non-resfdents     °^  Silver  Black  Foxes  may  become  members  of  the  Association, 

subject  to  the  approval  of  the  Board  of  Directors,  provided  they 
conform  to  its  rules  and  regulations,  and  pay  towards  its  maintenance  as  provided 
for  in  the  by-laws. 

18.  The  Executive  is  hereby  empowered  to  impose  fines  and 
Penaures            penalties  on  members  or  officers  of  the  Association  for  infractions 

of  any  of  its  rules,  regulations  or  by-laws  or  for  any  fraudulent 
act,  for  such  amount  or  amounts  as  it  may  deem  proper,  and  in  the  case  of  fines 
the  members  or  officers  so  fined  shall  stand  suspended  from  the  date  of  the 
imposition  of  same  until  payment  is  made  or  judgment  is  reversed  by  the  Board 
of  Directors. 

p      .      .  19.  The  directors  may  for  misconduct  or  for  the  infraction  of 

Mis-*condact        ^"y  °^  ^^^  rules,  regulations,  or  by-laws  of  the  Association,  sus- 
pend or  expel,  or  after  expulsion,  re-instate  any  of  the  officers  or 
members  of  the  Association. 

Power  to  Ob-  20.  The  Association  is  hereby  empowered  to  obtain  any  infor- 

tfon  ■''''°"°*'  mation  that  may  be  considered  necessary  regarding  the  breeding 
and  pedigree  of  foxes,  capitalization,  cost  of  equipping  and  main- 
taining ranch,  of  any  incorporated  company,  voluntary  association,  partnership  or 
individual,  being  members  of  the  Association,  owning  and  breeding  foxes,  and 
all  such  information  when  not  given  voluntarily  or  to  the  satisfaction  of  the 
Executive  of  the  Association,  may  be  obtained  by  the  Executive  summoning  such" 
persons  as  may  be  desired,  to  appear  before  them  at  a  place  and  date  to  be  named 
in  the  summons,  to  give  evidence  under  oath  touching  such  matters  under  con- 
sideration. Failure  to  answer  such  summons  or  to  give  evidence  may  be  punished 
by  fines,  suspensions  or  expulsions. 

21.  From  and  after  the  date  of  the  passing  of  this  Act  mem- 
Membership"  bership  will  be  granted  in  the  Association  for  good  and  valid 
reasons  only  to  any  company,  voluntary  association,  partnership 
or  individual,  that  has  not  submitted  a  copy  of  its  prospectus  to  the  Executive 
of  the  Association  before  offering  the  capital  stock  for  public  subscription.  The 
Executive,  before  giving  a  certificate  of  approval  to  the  prospectus  must  satisfy 
itself  that  all  representations  regarding  the  finances  of  the  company,  ownership 


168  COMMISSION    OF    CONSERVATION 

of  property,  number  of  foxes  on  hand  or  to  be  purchased,  are  correct,  that  the 
company  is  not  over-capitalized  and  that  the  promoters  or  the  Provisional 
Directors  are  men  of  acceptable  reputation  and  character.  After  the  certificate 
of  approval  is  obtained  and  incorporation  granted,  no  changes  may  be  made  in 
the  prospectus  or  in  the  carrying  out  of  its  provisions,  without  the  approval  of 
the  Executive  of  the  Association,  to  whom  application  shall  be  made,  in  which 
are  fully  set  forth  the  proposed  changes,  and  any  parties  making  such  changes 
and  neglecting  to  conform  with  those  provisions  shall,  on  proof  of  such,  forfeit 
their  right  to  become  members  of  the  Association.  All  members  making  future 
fox  stock  flotations  must  also  conform  with  the  conditions  of  this  Section. 

22.  The  Association,  or  any  of  its  officers,  shall  not  be  liable 
of"AB*ociatfoii  ^°^  ^"y  action  in  any  Court  of  Law  or  Equity  in  this  Province 
at  the  suit  of  any  person,  firm  or  corporation  for  any  loss  or 
damage  they  may  have  sustained  by  virtue  of  any  bona-fide  act  done  in  pur- 
suance of  this  Act,  its  by-laws  or  regulations;  and  for  any  action  so  brought, 
the  defendant  or  defendants  may  plead  the  general  issue  and  give  this  Act  and 
the  special  matter  in  evidence. 

Association  23.  The  Association  shall  have  the  right  of  declining  to  register 

may  Decline  or  enrol  pedigrees  or  to  register  transfers  of  ownership  when  in 
to  Register  ^^^  opinion  of  the  Executive  the  application   for  registration  or 

enrolment  or  transfer  is  not  in  accordance  with  facts  and  where  there  is  just 
cause  or  reason  it  may  cancel  the  registration  or  enrolment  of  any  fox  already 
accepted  and  registered. 

24.  Any  member  of  the  Association  who  shall  be  found  guilty 
Deception  etc  °^  ''"^  misrepresentation,  deception  or  fraud  in  relation  to  the 
registry  of  animals  in  the  Herd  or  Enrolment  Books  of  the 
Association  shall  forfeit  all  his  privileges  in  the  Association  and  shall  be  debarred 
from  further  registry  or  transfer  of  any  foxes  during  the  pleasure  of  the 
Association. 

Directors'  25.  The  directors  may,  from  time  to  time,  make,  alter,  vary,  or 

Powers  ""  repeal  by-laws  to  regulate,  prescribe  and  establish. 

(o)  The  appointment,  duties,  functions,  and  removal  of  all  officers, 
agents  and  servants  of  the  Association,  the  security  to  be  given  by  them 
and  their  remuneration,  the  manner  of  making  records  and  all  forms  and 
certificates  required  for  use  by  the  Secretary  or  other  officers  of  the 
Association. 

(b)  The  time  at  which,  and  place  where,  the  meetings  of  the  Associa- 
tion shall  be  held,  the  calling  of  the  meetings  of  directors,  the  requirements 
as  to  officers  and  the  procedure  in  all  things  at  all  meetings. 

(c)  The  mode  or  manner  of  admission  of  members  and  the  fees 
chargeable  (if  any). 

(d)  A  system  whereby  all  foxes  owned  by  members  in  or  outside  of 
the  Province  may  be  registered  and  enrolled,  and  the  fees  chargeable  for 
same. 

(e)  And  generally  all  such  by-laws  as  may  be  deemed  necessary  for 
the  more  effectually  carrying  out  the  objects  and  purposes  of  this  Act, 
and  the  management  of  the  business  of  the  Association;  provided  always 
that  all  by-laws  or  any  alteration  or  repeal  thereof  shall  only  continue  in 
force  until  the  first  following  annual  meeting  of  the  Association,  unless 
the  same  are  approved  by  a  majority  vote  at  such  meeting. 

26.  Notwithstanding  anything  contained  in  the  "  County  Courts 

Connfy  *Co»rt     Amendment  Act,  1878,"  limiting  its  jurisdiction  either  as  to  the 

subject  matter  to  be  litigated  or  as  to  the  amount  of  the  claim, 

any  one  or  more  shareholders  of  any  incorporated  fox  company  (provided  it  is 


FOX    BREEDERS'    ASSOCIATION  169 

a  member  of  the  Association)  representing  in  the  aggregate  ten  per  cent  of  the 
total  paid-up  capital  of  such  company,  if  dissatisfied  with  the  sum  charged  or 
submitted  by  the  directors  or  voted  for  at  a  meeting  of  the  shareholders,  for  the 
keep  of  the  ranch  and  the  management  and  running  expenses  of  such  company 
including  any  compensation  voted  for  the  directors,  may,  within  sixty  days  after 
meeting  of  shareholders  at  which  such  charges  were  submitted,  apply  by  written 
petition  to  the  judge  of  the  County  Court  of  the  county  wherein  such  company 
has  its  ranch  or  chief  place  of  business,  which  petition  shall  contain  the  names 
and  addresses  of  the  directors  of  the  company,  the  date  of  such  meeting,  the 
amount  of  the  paid-up  capital  of  such  company  and  the  proportion  of  such 
capital  owned  by  the  applicants,  the  amount  of  the  charges  for  keep  and  man- 
agement submitted  or  voted,  and  the  grounds  of  objection  thereto,  and  shall  be 
signed  by  the  applicants  and  verified  by  the  affidavit  of  one  of  them. 

27.  On  such  petition  being  presented,  the  Judge  of  such  Court 
Coun^T^'oourt     "^^^  make  an  order  requiring  the  directors  of  such  company,  or 

such  of  them  as  may  reside  within  the  Province,  to  appear  before 
him  at  a  time  and  place  to  be  named  in  such  order  and  to  give  full  and  detailed 
particulars  of  the  keep  of  such  ranch  and  the  cost  thereof  and  of  the  manage- 
ment and  running  expenses  of  such  company,  and  show  cause  why  such  amount 
of  such  charges  should  not  be  settled  or  fixed  by  such  Judge, 

28.  Such  orders  may  be  served  on  the  directors  in  the  same 
Serving  Order     "lann^''  3s  summonses  issued  out  of  the  County  Court  are  served 

on  defendants  and  ten  clear  days  shall  elapse  between  the  service 
of  such  order  and  the   return  thereof. 

Procedure    on  29.  The   Judge   on   return   of   such   order,   shall   inquire   into. 

Return  of  ascertain,  examine  and  investigate  the  charges  and  expenses  con- 

'''"*"^  nected  with  the  management  of  such  company  and  the  mainten- 

ance of  the  ranch,  and,  for  such  purpose,  shall  hear  and  examine  under  oath, 
all  such  witnesses  and  evidence  bearing  on  the  petition  as  may  be  produced 
before  him  either  by  the  petitioners  or  the  directors;  and  the  directors  are 
required  to  produce  before  the  Judge  on  such. return  all  the  books  of  the  com- 
pany and  all  the  papers  and  vouchers  referring  to  the  business  of  the  company 
which  are  in  their  possession  or  custody  or  under  their  control. 

30.  The  Judge,  having  heard  such  parties,  their  witnesses  and 
Judge's  Award  evidence,  shall  fix  and  determine  in  a  summary  manner  the  sum 
or  amount  which  he  may  consider  right  and  just  to  allow  for  the 
management  and  running  expenses  of  such  company  and  the  keep  and  mainten- 
ance of  its  ranch  for  the  period  complained  of,  and  the  sum  or  amount  fixed 
and  determined  shall  be  the  proper  charge  for  such  management  and  the  directors 
will  render  themselves  personally  liable  to  the  company  for  paying  out  of  its 
funds  any  greater  or  larger  sum,  notwithstanding  such  greater  or  larger  amount 
may  have  been  voted  at  a  meeting  of  the  company's  shareholders  and  a  suit  for 
the  recovery  of  such  greater  or  larger  amount  may  be  commenced  and  prosecuted 
by  any  shareholder  in  the  name  of  the  company  in  any  Court  in  this  Province 
having  jurisdiction. 

Procedure    on  31.  If  the   directors  do   not  attend  upon  the   return  of   such 

of'Sirectors"'^''  summons,  the  Judge  may,  if  he  sees  fit,  on  proof  of  service  pro- 
ceed ex  parte  and  on  the  evidence  submitted  before  him  by  the 
petitioners  hear  and  examine  the  matter  of  the  petition  and  fix  and  settle  on 
such  evidence  the  sum  which  he  may  consider  right  and  just  to  allow  for  the 
management  and  running  expenses  of  such  company  and  the  keep  and  mainten- 
ance of  its  ranch  for  the  period  complained  of  and  the  sum  or  amount  so  fixed 
and  determined  shall  be  the  proper  charge  for  such  management  and  the 
provisions  contained  in  the  preceding  section  for  the  recovery  from  the  directors 
shall  be  considered  as  applicable  to  this  section. 


170  COMMISSION    OF    CONSERVATION 

Manner   of  ^^-  '^'''^  proceedings  before  the  Judge  of  such  Court  shall  be 

Carrying  on  carried  on  as  nearly  as  may  be  in  the  same  manner  as  an  ordinary 
ProceedinBs  gyjj  within  the  jurisdiction  of  the  Court  and  subpoenas  ad  testi- 
dicandum  and  duces  tecum  commanding  the  attendance  as  a  witness  of  any 
person  who  is  within  the  Province,  may  be  issued  in  the  usual  manner  out  of 
Court. 

Application  of  •'•'•  The  powers  of  amendment  conferred  by  the  County  Court 

County  Court  Act  in  proceeding  in  the  County  Court  shall  apply  to  all  procecd- 
•*^<=*  ings  under  this  Act. 

34.  The  Judge  may  from  time  to  time  adjourn  the  hearing  of 
o/'cas?""'"*       ^"'-'^  petition  or  make  any  interim  or  other  order  that  he  deems 
just. 


Feea 


35.  The  fees  for  witnesses  shall  be  the  same  as  in  the  County 
Court. 


36.  The  Judge  may,  if  he  sees  fit,  award  costs  to  either  party 
Securing  Costs    according  to  the  scale  of  the  County  Court  and  every  order  for 

the  payment  of  costs  shall  be  deemed  a  judgment  of  the  County 
Court,  and  may  be  enforced  against  the  goods  and  chattels  of  the  party  ordered 
to  pay  in  the  manner  in  which  judgments  of  the  County  Court  obtained  in  any 
suit  may  be  enforced. 

37.  Every  witness  appearing  before  the  Judge  on  the  return 
Court"''   °         °^  f'VLch  summons,  who  refuses  without  lawful  excuse  to  answer 

any  question  put  to  him,  shall  be  guilty  of  contempt  of  Court  and 
shall  be  subject  to  all  process  and  punishments  of  such  County  Court  for 
contempt. 

38.  Any  party  to  a  proceeding  before  the  Judge  of  the  County 
SuprcmeCourt     Court,  dissatisfied  with  the  judgment  of  such  Judge,  shall  have 

the  right  to  appeal  to  the  Supreme  Court. 


APPENDIX  II 

By-laws  of  the  Silver  Black  Fox  Breeders'  Association  of  Prince 

Edward  Island 

Registration  and  Classification 

The  rules  for  classification,  registration,  and  enrolment  of  all  foxes  owned 
by  members  of  this  Association,  shall  be  as  follows : 

SECTION  1 
The  Prince  Edward  Island  Standard  Bred  Silver  Black  Fox  Register 

This  Association  shall  open  a  Register  for  the  registration  of  native-bred 
Prince  Edward  Island  silver  black  foxes,  or  for  those  that  meet  the  require- 
ments laid  down  in  the  following  rules  of  admission  to  this  Register.  This 
register  shall  be  known  as  "  The  Prince  Edward  Island  Standard  Bred  Silver 
Black  Fox  Register." 

Qualification  for  Registration 

♦Rule  1.  For  the  purpose  of  establishing  a  standard  of  breeding  for  Prince 
Edward  Island  silver  black  foxes,  any  silver  black  fox  bred  and  held  in  cap- 
tivity in  Prince  Edward  Island  prior  to  June  1st,  in  the  year  1910,  shall  be 
considered  foundation  stock,  and  shall  be  eligible  to  registry  in  the  Standard 
Bred  Register,  provided  that  each  parent  was  a  true  silver  black. 

Rule  2.  Any  silver  black  fox  bred  in  captivity  after  1910  shall  be  eligible  to 
registry  in  the  Standard  Bred  Register,  provided  that  the  sire  and  the  dam 
were  mated  previous  to  June  1st,  1910,  and  produced  a  litter  of  pups  that  are 
registered  as  foundation  stock. 

Rule  3.  Any  native  Prince  Edward  Island  ranch-bred  silver  black  fox  shall 
be  eligible  to  registry  in  the  Standard  Bred  Register,  provided  that  for  three 
generations  all  members  in  both  the  direct  and  collateral  lines  were  true  silver 
blacks. 

Rule  4.  Any  silver  black  fox  shall  be  eligible  to  registry  in  the  Standard 
Bred  Register  whose  progenitors  for  three  generations  were  true  silver  blacks 
and  whose  sire  or  dam  is  a  Standard  Bred  registered  fox,  provided  that  either 
the  sire  or  dam  in  each  mating  in  the  second  and  third  generation  is  a  Standard 
Bred  registered  fox  and  that  for  the  three  generations  all  members  in  both 
the  direct  and  collateral  lines  were  true  silver  blacks. 

Rule  5.  Any  silver  black  fox,  whose  sire  and  dam  are  recorded  in  the 
Standard  Bred  Register,  shall  be  eligible  to  Registry  in  the  Standard  Bred 
Register. 

NOTE : — By  the  term  "  native  Prince  Edward  Island  silver  black  fox,"  shall 
be  understood  a  silver  black  fox  that  is  exclusively  the  descendant  of  those 
foxes  native  to  the  Province,  or  of  those  that  were  owned  and  held  in  captivity 
in  the  Province,  prior  to  June  1st,  1910. 

•A  form  of  application  for  registration  under  Rule  1  Is  given  In  Appendix  III. 

171 


172  COMMISSION    OF    CONSERVATION 

SECTION  2 

The  Imported  Ranch-bred  Silver  Black  Fox  Register 

This  Association  shall  also  open  a  Register  for  the  registration  of  ranch- 
bred  silver  black  foxes  that  meet  the  requirements  set  down  in  the  following 
rules.  This  Register  shall  be  known  as  "  The  Imported  Ranch-bred  Silver 
Black  Fox  Register." 

Qualification  for  Registration 

Rule  1.  Any  silver  black  ranch-bred  fox,  wholly  or  in  part  of  imported 
strains,  not  eligible  for  registration  in  the  Standard  Class,  shall  be  eligible  to 
registry  in  the  Imported  Ranch-bred  Register,  provided  the  parents  and  the 
grandparents  are  silver  black  ranch-bred  foxes. 

Rule  2.  Any  silver  black  fox  whose  sire  and  dam  are  recorded  in  the  Im- 
ported Ranch-bred  Register  shall  be  eligible  to  registry  in  the  Imported  Ranch- 
bred  Register. 

Should  it  be  ascertained  that  any  fox  recorded  in  either  the  Standard  Bred 
or  the  Imported  Ranch-bred  Registers,  ever  produced,  when  mated  with  a  fox 
of  its  own  class,  offspring  showing  red  or  rust,  the  Register  shall  cancel  the 
certificate  and  expunge  the  records  from  the  books  of  the  Association. 

SECTION  3 

Enrolment  Book 

An  Enrolment  Book  shall  be  kept,  in  which  shall  be  recorded  the  age,  sex, 
present  and  previous  ownership,  identification  mark,  place  of  birth,  description 
and  breeding,  if  known,  of  all  foxes  owned  by  members  other  than  those  regis- 
tered in  either  of  the  two  Registers  of  the  Association. 


APPENDIX    III. 

The  Silver  Black  Fox  Breeders'  Association  of  Prince  Edward  Island 

STANDARD   BRED   REGISTER 
Rules  of  Entry 

1.  (o)  For  the  purpose  of  establishing  a  standard  of  breeding  for  Prince 
Edward  Island  Silver  Black  Foxes,  any  silver  black  fox  bred  and  held  in 
captivity  in  Prince  Edward  Island  prior  to  June  first  in  the  year  1910,  shall  be 
considered  FOUNDATION  STOCK,  and  shall  be  eligible  to  registry  in  the 
Standard  Bred  Register,  provided  that  each  parent  was  a  true  silver  black.  (6) 
Any  silver  black  fox  bred  in  captivity  after  1910  shall  be  eligible  to  registry  in 
the  Standard  Bred  Register,  provided  that  the  sire  and  dam  were  mated  previous 
to  June  first,  1910,  and  produced  a  litter  of  pups  that  are  registered  as  Foundation 
Stock,  (c)  Any  native  Prince  Edward  Island  ranch-bred  silver  black  fox  shall 
be  eligible  to  registry  in  the  Standard  Bred  Register  provided  that  for  three 
generations  all  members  in  both  the  direct  and  collateral  lines  are  true  silver 
blacks,  (rf)  Any  silver  black  fox  shall  be  eligible  to  registry  in  the  Standard 
Bred  Register  whose  progenitors  for  three  generations  are  true  silver  blacks  and 
whose  sire  or  dam  is  a  Standard  Bred  Registered  fox  provided  that  either  the 
sire  or  dam  in  each  mating  in  the  second  and  third  generation  each  is  a  Standard 
Bred  Registered  fox  and  that  for  the  three  generations  all  members  in  both  the 
direct  and  collateral  lines  are  true  silver  blacks,  (e)  Any  silver  black  fox  whose 
sire  and  dam  are  recorded  in  the  Standard  Bred  Register  shall  be  eligible  to 
registry  in  the  Standard  Bred  Register. 

NOTE  A :  By  the  term  "  Native  Prince  Edward  Island  Silver  Black  Fox," 
shall  be  understood  a  silver  black  fox  that  is  exclusively  the  descendant  of 
those  foxes  native  to  the  Province,  or,  of  those  that  were  owned  and  held  in 
captivity  in  the  Province,  prior  to  June  first,  1910. 

NOTE  B :  No  fox  shall  be  described  as  silver  black  whose  coat  shows  red 
or  rusty  hairs. 

NOTE  C:  When  registered  Sire  or  Dam  is  reached  give  Registration  Num- 
ber. It  will  not  be  necessary  to  give  any  further  information  about  the  breeding 
of  registered  progenitors.  The  Registrar  shall  demand  all  necessary  certificates 
of  Breeding. 

2.  Blank  forms  will  be  furnished  gratuitously  to  all  applicants.  The  require- 
ments of  the  blanks  must  be  complied  with.  Nothing  will  be  required  that  is  not 
essential  and  all  "  Little  Things  "  must  be  in  their  place.  Applicants  should  go 
no  further  in  filling  the  blanks  than  they  can  substantiate  by  competent  evidence. 
All  crosses  must  be  clearly  established.  Any  attempt  at  fraud  in  the  near  or 
remote  crosses  will  he  promptly  exposed  when  detected.  When  a  pedigree  is 
forwarded  that  runs  into  that  of  an  animal  already  registered,  don't  fail  to  refer 
to  that  animal  and  show  the  relationship.  Three  or  four  good  names  should  be 
selected  for  each  animal  in  the  order  preferred,  and  the  first  one  not  already 
taken   will  be  accepted. 

3.  The  application  must  be  written  in  ink,  and  must  state :  the  name  and 
registered  number  of  the  sire  and  of  the  dam,  if  recorded,  and  any  natural 
markings  and  abnormalities.      The  application  must  state  under  what  rule  the 

173 


174  COMMISSION    OF    CONSERVATION 

application  is  made  and  must  be  signed  by  the  breeder  if  the  fox  was  whelped 
his  property.  If  dam  was  sold  after  being  bred  the  person  owning  her  when 
the  fox  was  whelped  must  sign  application,  but  transfer  of  dam  is  necessary 
before  owner's  signature  will  be  accepted.  The  owner  of  sire  must  certify  to 
service  on  transfer  form.  It  shall  be  sworn  and  certified  to,  or  affirmed  before 
an  officer  authorized  to  administer  oaths.  A  duly  appointed  officer  of  the  Asso- 
ciation shall,  after  examination  of  the  fox,  affix  the  identification  on  the  left  ear 
and  fill  in  the  certificate  form  attached  for  the  purpose. 

4.  The  Breeder  of  the  fox  is  the  owner  of  the  dam  at  time  of  mating. 

5.  The  First  Owner  of  a  fox  is  the  owner  of  the  dam  at  time  the  fox  was 
whelped. 

6.  The  term  Owner  may  be  held  to  include:  Ranch  Manager  or  Ranch  Super- 
intendent; Board  of  Directors  or  Business  Manager  of  Incorporated  Companies; 
Owner  of  ranch  in  which  fox  was  whelped,  or  individuals  with  proprietory 
rights  in  the  fox. 

7.  When  the  sire  of  the  fox  offered  for  entry  was  not,  at  the  time  of  service, 
owned  by  the  breeder  of  the  animal,  the  owner  of  said  sire  must  sign  the  appli- 
cation in  the  place  furnished  for  the  purpose,  giving  year  of  mating,  with  the 
name" and  record  number  of  sire  and  name  of  register  in  which  he  is  recorded. 

8.  No  application  for  registration  or  transfer  shall  be  considered  until  the 
fees  are  paid,  nor  any  number  be  assigned  to  the  pedigree  until  every  require- 
ment has  been  complied  with. 

9.  In  the  case  of  a  change  of  ownership  of  an  animal,  the  buyer  must  obtain 
from  the  seller  a  certificate  of  transfer  written  in  ink  upon  a  blank  form 
procured  from  the  Record  Office  which  will,  when  returned  to  the  Record  Office, 
accompanied  by  the  original  certificate  of  registration,  be  entered  upon  the 
record.  The  certificate  of  transfer  shall  be  endorsed  on  the  back  of  the  original 
certificate  and  returned  to  the  applicant.  In  case  of  neglect  or  refusal  of  the 
seller  to  give  a  certificate  of  transfer,  the  record  of  transfer  may  be  made  on 
the  written  approval  of  a  majority  of  the  Executive  Committee  on  evidence  of 
the  sale  and  delivery  of  the  animal.  Transfers  will  be  required  from  the  first 
and  succeeding  owners  to  the  applicant  for  entry.  If  the  animal  is  a  female,  it 
must  be  stated  whether  or  not  she  has  been  served,  if  served,  date  of  service 
must  be  given  with  the  name  and  record  number  of  the  male,  certified  to  by  the 
owner,  or  his  authorized  agent. 

10.  In  the  application  for  registry  of  a  fox  whelped  after  the  year  nineteen 
hundred  and  fourteen  it  shall  be  stated  how  many  foxes  in  the  litter  were  reared 
to  maturity  and  their  sexes  and  color. 

11.  When  an  animal  may  have  been  admitted  or  transferred  through  misrep- 
resentation, or  fraud,  the  Executive  Committee  shall,  on  discovery  of  the  same, 
declare  the  entry  or  transfer  void,  together  with  any  entries  or  transfers  of 
descendants  of  such  animal,  and  subsequent  applications  for  entry  or  transfer 
dependent  on  the  signature  of  any  person  implicated  in  such  fraud  shall  be 
refused. 

12.  No  duplicate  certificate  shall  be  issued  unless  a  Statutory  Declaration  of 
applicant  before  a  notary  or  commissioner  is  provided,  setting  forth  reasons 
why  such  a  certificate  is  required.  Such  declaration  .shall  be  made  on  form 
provided. 

13.  No  two  foxes  shall  have  the  same  name.  To  this  end,  the  right  shall 
be  reserved  to  change  any  name  when  necessary,  preserving,  however,  as  far  as 
practicable,  some  characteristic  of  the  name  given  in  the  application.  The  word 
"Young"  or  "Old"  shall  not  be  used  in  connection  with  a  name  or  "1st"  as 
an  affix  to  a  name. 


FOX    BREEDERS'    ASSOCIATION  175 

14.  In  making  application  for  the  registration  of  a  pedigree  it  is  understood 
that  it  shall  be  accepted  only  on  the  condition  that  the  particulars  as  given  are 
correct,  and  that  if  it  should  be  ascertained  previous  to  the  publication  of  the 
succeeding  volume  that  these  particulars  are  in  any  way  incorrect,  the  Association 
may,  at  its  discretion,  omit  the  pedigree  or  publish  it  in  an  altered  form.  It  is 
further  understood  that,  should  the  pedigree  be  published  in  the  Record  Book 
prior  to  the  discovery  of  an  error,  the  Association  may  cancel  the  entry,  or 
publish  the  correction  in  such  a  form  as  the  Executive  Committee  may  decide. 
It  is  further  understood  that  the  Association  is  not  liable  for  any  loss  or  damage 
that  may  be  sustained  through  inaccuracy,  omission,  alteration  of  a  pedigree  or 
cancellation  of  an  entry. 

15.  The  certificate  of  registration  or  transfer  shall  constitute  a  receipt  for  the 
fees,  but  such  certificate  shall  not  be  binding  upon  the  Association  in  case  of  error. 

Fees 

Registration 

(a)  Standard  Bred  Fox  $1  SO 

(b)  Imported  Ranch  Bred  Fox   1  50 

(c)  Ordinary  Enrolment  1  00 

Transfers 1  00 

Duplicate   Certificate    1  50 

Membership 

For  every  five  pairs,  or  fraction  thereof,  up  to  twenty-five  pairs       2  00 
For  every  five  pairs,  or  fraction  thereof,  over  twenty-five  pairs       1  00 

All  fees  must  accompany  the  application,  and  may  be  sent  by  Postal 
Note,  P.O.  Money  Order,  Registered  Letter  or  Express  Money  Order. 
Postage  stamps  will  not  be  accepted.  If  remitting  by  cheque,  exchange 
must  be  added. 

Address  all  correspondence  and  make  all  fees  payable  to  the  Treasurer. 
Silver  Black  Fox  Breeders'  Association  of  Prince  Edward  Island. 


176 


COMMISSION   OF   CONSERVATION 


APPLICATION  FORM  FOR  FOUNDATION  STOCK 

Under  Rule  1 
NOTE: 

(1)  If  the  person  signing  the  Certificate  of  Breeding  for  this  application  is 
not  the  recorded  owner  of  dam,  transfer  of  dam  is  required. 

(2)  If  the  person  signing  as  owner  of  service  sire  is  not  the  recorded  owner 
of  sire,  transfer  of  sire  is  required. 

Standard  Bred  Register:      Number (to  be  filled  in  by  Registrar) 

Application  by Address  

Made  under  Rule 


Natural  Markings Malformation    (if  any) 

Number  of  pups  in  litter Male Female. 


Bred  by 

Whelped  property   of 

2nd  Owner 

Date  of  sale  to  second  owner. 
3rd  Owner 

Date  of  sale  to  third  owner.., 
Also  all  other  owners  down  to  present  with  Post  Office  Address 


Post  Office 


Province 


SIRE No DAM No. 

Bred  by Bred  by 

Whelped  property  of Whelped  property  of 

When  whelped When  whelped 

2nd  owner 2nd  owner 

Date  of  sale  to  2nd Date  of  sale  to  2nd 

Present  owner Present  owner 

Date  of  sale  to  present Date  of  sale  to  present 

Colour  Markings Colour  Markings 


FOX    BREEDERS'    ASSOCIATION  177 

CERTIFICATE   OF   BREEDING 
of  Fox  to  be  Registered 

I/WE  HEREBY  CERTIFY  that  the  male No.   (if  any) was 

mated  with  the  female No.  (if  any) in  the  year and  that 

they  were  both  true  Silver  Black  fo.xes;  that  from  this  mating male  and 

female  pups  were  reared  to  maturity,  that  they  were  whelped  the  property 

of and  that  the  fox,  for  which  application  is  hereby  made, 

is  one  of  this  litter. 

Breeder 


.Owner  of  Sire 


{The  owner  of  sire  and  dam  at  the 
time  of  mating  must  sign  here. 
Date 19.... 


CERTIFICATE   OF   BREEDING   OF   SIRE 

I/WE  HEREBY  CERTIFY  that  the  male No was  bred  by 

me/us  at and  was  whelped  the  property  of and  that  he  was 

descended  from  native  Prince  Edward  Island  foxes;  or,  that  he  was  imported 

from in  the  year and  purchased  from 

Address ,  and  that  he  was  a  true  Silver  Black  fox. 

Breeder 

Importer 

Date 19.... 


CERTIFICATE   OF   BREEDING   OF   DAM 

I/WE  HEREBY  CERTIFY  that  the  female No was  bred  by 

me/us  at ,  and  was  whelped  the  property  of that  she  was 

descended  from  native  Prince  Edward  Island  foxes;  or,  that  she  was  imported 

from in  the  year ,  and  purchased  from 

-\ddres.s and  that  she  was  a  true  Silver  Black  Fox. 

Breeder 

Importer 

Date 19 


178 


COMMISSION    OF    CONSERVATION 


I  hereby  declare  that  the  foregoing  pedigree  is,  to  the  best  of  my  knowledge 
and  belief,  true,  that  I  have  taken  all  available  means  to  satisfy  myself  that  it  is 
correct,  that  I  have  omitted  no  fact  known  to  me  relative  to  the  pedigree  of 
the  above-named  fox,  and  that  I  make  this  Solemn  Declaration  conscientiously 
believing  it  to  be  true,  and  knowing  that  it  is  of  the  same  force  and  effect  as  if 
made  under  oath  and  by  virtue  of  The  Canada  Evidence  Act. 

Sign   here    

Owner  of  dam  when  fox  was  whelped. 
(In  case  of  death  legal  representa- 
tives must  sign.) 


Declared  before  me  at. 
this  . 


day  of 19. 


A  Commissioner,  Notary  Public,  or  J. P. 


In  consideration  of  the  certificate  to  be  issued  and  delivered  to  me  in  pur- 
suance of  this  application,  I  hereby  agree  that  I  will  deliver  the  same  up  to  the 
Registrar  of  the  Silver  Black  Fox  Breeders'  Association  upon  demand,  and  will, 
in  case  of  sale  of  the  above-named  fox,  execute  a  transfer  of  sale  to  the  pur- 
chaser in  the  form  prescribed  by  the  said  Association,  and  thereupon  deliver  the 
said  Certificate  with  said  transfer  so  executed  to  the  Registrar,  or  to  the  pur- 
chaser, as  the  case  may  require.  It  is  further  agreed  that  the  certificate  shall 
always  be  the  property  of  the  Association  and  subject  to  its  control  and  direction 
at  any  time. 

Signed Applicant 


I  certify  that  I  have  examined  the  above  described  fox,  that  the  description 
is  correct,  that  the  age  is  apparently  correct,  and  that  I  have  placed  the  following 
identification  on  the  left  ear,  viz : 


Signed Registrar 


APPENDIX  IV 

LEITH   NAUTICAL  COLLEGE 

Leith  Nautical  College,  Edinburgh,  Scotland,  was  opened  on  the  4th  February, 
1903.  It  is  wholly  devoted  to  technical  instruction  in  subjects  directly  connected 
with  the  sea.  It  is  a  three-storey  structure,  plain  but  handsome,  situated  within 
the  Docks,  the  front  being  in  the  broad  business  street  called  Commercial  Street, 
near  the  railway  termini  and  the  tram  cars. 

It  has  well-equipped  physical  and  mechanical  laboratories  and  excellent  class- 
rooms, well  supplied  with  appliances  for  every  branch  of  nautical  education, 
special  care  having  been  taken  in  the  physical  laboratory  to  provide  for  experi- 
mental work  in  magnetism  and  electricity  in  regard  to  their  seafaring  applica- 
tions, matters  in  which  every  modern  ship-master  and  officer  should  be  expert; 
and,  in  the  mechanical  laboratory,  for  the  teaching  of  seamanship,  mechanical 
testing,  and  shipbuilding. 

The  teaching  arrangements  are  framed  to  suit  the  needs  of  the  migratory 
seafaring  community.  Students  can  enter  at  any  time,  and  attend  for  long 
periods  or  for  recurring  short  periods,  as  may  be  convenient  to  them. 

The  programme  of  instruction  is  as  follows : — • 

(0)   Preparation  for  the  Board  of  Trade  Examinations; 

(6)  Higher  Nautical  Education,  including  Naval  Architecture  and  Marine 

Engineering ; 
(f)   Elementary  and  Special  Nautical  Instruction; 
(d)  Radio-Telegraphy   (Wireless  Telegraphy). 

The  Elementarj'  and  Special  Nautical  Instruction  (c)  is  on  the  following 
lines : — 

(a)  Special  classes  for  fishermen,  in  fishermen's  navigation,  weather 
knowledge,  knotting  and  splicing  and  rigger's  work,  and  a  short 
course  of  ship  surgery  and  medicine. 

(6)  Courses  of  instruction  to  Teachers  in  the  fishing  and  smaller  sea 
ports. 

(c)  A  short  course  of  popular  evening  lectures  on  nautical  sub.'ecl<^. 

(d)  A   short   course   of   elementary   navigation,    and    rope   knotting   and 

splicing,  for  boys  who  will  shortly  go  to  sea.  Boys  who  are  going 
to  sea  should  come  to  the  Nautical  College,  for  a  period  not  exceed- 
ing six  months,  for  this  specialized  instruction.  This  will  make 
the  teaching  on  board,  by  the  ship-master,  easier  and  plea.santer,  as 
they  will  not  be  altogether  ignorant  of  the  subject  when  they  join, 
and  so  will  be  likely  to  get  much  more  benefit  from  any  teaching 
given  them  on  board. 

Apart  from  fishermen's  classes  carried  on  in  the  College,  arrangements  have 
been  made  for  similar  classes  being  carried  on  in  outlying  fishing  ports.  Part 
of  the  instruction  is  usually  given  by  one  of  the  day  schools'  teachers  of  the 
locality.  The  College  sends  a  special  instructor  to  undertake  such  part  of  the 
teaching  as  the  day  schools'  teacher  cannot  give. 

179 


180  COMMISSION    OF    CONSERVATION 

TECHNICAL    SCHOOL    FOR    FISHERMEN,    GRIMSBY 

A  technical  school  for  fishermen,  carried  on  at  the  Fisherlads'  Institute,  has 
been  established  at  Grimsby,  England,  the  admission  being  free  to  all  men  and 
boys  engaged  on  fishing  vessels.  The  nature  of  the  instruction  given  may  be 
inferred  from  a  resolution  of  the  Education  Committee,  of  the  25th  February, 
1907:  That  the  instruction  at  present  be  confined  to  navigation,  seamanship,  net- 
making  and  mending,  and  conducted  in  a  similar  manner  to  the  classes  estab- 
lished in  Hull. 

During  the  year,  1913-1914,  893  students  attended  the  school  for  short 
courses,  the  average  daily  attendance  being  66.  The  majority  of  the  students 
take  the  courses  in  navigation,  although  the  instruction  in  braiding  and  mending 
of  nets,  wire  splicing  and  knotting  is  not  the  least  valuable  part  of  the  educa- 
tion given.  Prizes  are  offered  in  all  subjects  and,  so  keen  is  the  competition, 
that  successful  first  candidates  often  score  very  close  to  a  possible.  The  Insti- 
tute boasts  of  turning  out  the  first  actual  going-to-sea  fisherman  to  pass  the 
Special  Compass  Syllabus.  For  this  examination  a  good  knowledge  of  the 
laws  of  terrestrial  magnetism  is  required,  a  knowledge  and  application  of  the 
rules  in  spherical  trigonometry,  and  a  practical  demonstration  of  the  method  of 
compensating  for  the  deviations  of  the  compass.  The  excellent  results  attained 
in  this  and  other  lines  are  a  tribute  to  the  intelligence  and  enthusiasm  of  the 
fishermen. 

The  class  in  net-mending,  as  well  as  other  classes,  has  suffered  lately  in 
attendance  on  account  of  the  War  but,  no  doubt,  on  the  cessation  of  hostilities, 
renewed  interest  will  be  taken  in  this  branch  of  fishermen's  instruction. 


APPENDIX  V 

An  Act  to  provide  for  the  Inspection  and  Branding  of    Pickled  Fish 

(4-5  George  V,  chap.  45,  assented  to  12th  June,  1914) 


H 


IS  Majesty,  by  and  with  the  advice  and  consent  of  the  Senate  and  House 
of  Commons  of  Canada,  enacts  as  follows : — 


1.  This  Act  may  be  cited  as  The  Fish  Inspection  Act. 

2.  In  this  Act,  unless  the  context  otherwise  requires : — 

(a)  "Minister"  means  the  Minister  of  Marine  and  Fisheries; 

(6)  "Department"  means  the  Department  of  Marine  and  Fisheries; 

(c)  "  inspecting  officer  "  means  an  officer  appointed  under  this  Act ; 

(d)  "regulations"  means  regulations  made  under  the  provisions  of  this 

Act. 

3.  This  Act  shall  apply  to  salted  herring,  alewives,  mackerel  and  salmon,  and 
the  barrels,  half-barrels  or  other  packages  in  which  such  fish  are  salted  and 
marketed :  Provided  that  the  Governor  in  Council  may  at  any  time  extend  any 
or  all  of  the  provisions  of  this  Act  to  any  other  kinds  of  fish. 

4.  The  Governor  in  Council  may  appoint  a  general  inspector  and  other 
officers  for  the  carrying  out  of  the  provisions  of  this  Act,  and  shall  fix  and 
determine  the  qualifications  and  duties  of  such  officers. 

5.  Every  inspecting  officer  appointed  for  the  purpose  of  this  Act  shall, 
previous  to  his  entering  upon  the  duties  of  his  office,  take  and  subscribe  to  the 
following  oath : — 

I,  of  in  the  county  of  in  the 

Province  of  do  swear  that  I  will   faithfully  and  honestly 

execute  the  office  and  trust  committed  to  me  of  (name  of  the  office),  and  that  I 
will  not,  either  directly  or  indirectly,  engage  in  or  in  anywise  carry  on  the 
business  of  trading  or  dealing  in  fish  barrels  or  fish  during  my  term  of  office 
as  So  help  me  God. 

6.  The  Governor  in  Council  may  make  such  regulations,  not  inconsistent 
with  the  provisions  of  this  Act,  as  to  him  seem  necessary  for  the  carrying  out 
of  the  provisions  hereof.  Such  regulations  shall  have  the  same  force  and  effect 
as  if  herein  enacted,  and  shall  take  effect  from  the  date  mentioned  in  the  regu- 
lations, and  shall  be  published  in  The  Canada  Gazette. 

7.  The  brand  provided  by  this  Act  shall  not  be  put  on  any  barrel  containing 
herring,  alewives,  mackerel,  salmon  or  any  other  fish  that  may  hereafter  be 
brought  under  the  provisions  of  this  Act,  or  on  any  half-barrel  containing 
herring  or  alewives,  unless  such  fish  have  been  caught,  cured  and  packed  by 
such  persons,  in  such  manner,  and  under  such  conditions  as  may  be  prescribed 
by  regulations  made  by  the  Governor  in  Council. 

8.  The  inspection  of  barrels,  half-barrels  or  other  packages,  and  of  the  fish 
they  contain,  shall  take  place  at  the  port  or  place  where  such  fish  may  have  been 
cured  and  packed :  Provided  that  when  curing  and  packing  have  been  performed 
at  sea  the  inspection  shall  take  place  at  any  port  of  landing  in  Canada. 

181 


182  COMMISSION    OF    CONSERVATION 

9.  Any  curer  or  packer  of  herring,  alewives,  mackerel  or  salmon  having 
cured  and  packed  any  or  all  of  such  fish  for  the  purpose  of  obtaining  the  brand 
hereinafter  described  shall  give  notice  in  writing  to  the  nearest  inspecting  officer, 
at  his  office  or  residence,  of  the  number  of  barrels,  half-barrels,  or  other  pack- 
ages of  each  of  the  kinds  herein  named,  or  which  may  hereafter  be  named, 
which  he  desires  to  present  to  the  said  officer  for  inspection. 

10.  The  inspecting  officer  on  arrival  at  the  place  designated  in  the  afore- 
mentioned notice  shall  require  the  owner  or  packer  to  sign  a  statutory  declara- 
tion that  the  fish  presented  for  inspection  were  cured  and  packed  in  Canada  or 
on  board  of  a  Canadian  vessel  or  boat  within  the  period  prescribed  for  the 
various  classes  of  fish  by  the  regulations,  and  that  such  fish  have  been  in  salt 
for  such  number  of  days  as  are  prescribed  for  the  different  classes  thereof  in 
the  regulations. 

11.  The  brand  hereinafter  described  shall  not  be  placed  on  any  barrel,  half- 
barrel  or  other  package  containing  cured  herring,  alewives,  mackerel  or  salmon, 
the  liquid  capacity  of  which  is  less  than  that  prescribed  in  the  regulations,  and 
which  barrel,  half-barrel  or  other  package  is  not  made  and  marked  in  accord- 
ance with  such  regulations. 

12.  On  the  presentation  of  the  filled  barrels,  half-barrels  or  other  packages 
to  a  qualified  inspecting  officer  to  be  inspected  for  the  brand,  such  officer  shall 
open,  or  cause  to  be  opened,  so  many  of  the  barrels,  half-barrels  or  other  pack- 
ages and  shall  remove  therefrom  so  many  of  the  fish,  as  may  be  prescribed  by 
the  regrulations,  for  the  purpose  of  ascertaining  whether  such  fish  are  of  the 
quality  represented  and  otherwise  in  accordance  with  the  standard  for  that 
particular  kind  of  fish  as  prescribed  by  this  Act  and  the  regulations. 

13.  On  every  barrel  of  herring,  alewives,  mackerel  or  salmon  and  on  every 
half-barrel  of  herring  or  alewives,  which  on  such  inspection  as  aforesaid  shall 
be  found  by  the  said  officer  to  be  in  all  respects  packed  in  accordance  with  the 
regulations  for  that  particular  kind  of  fish,  there  shall  be  branded  with  a  hot 
iron,  by  the  inspecting  officer,  or  by  his  order  and  in  his  presence,  such  mark 
or  marks  as  shall  be  directed  by  the  regulations.  Such  mark  or  marks  shall 
denote  the  quality  of  the  fish,  the  year  of  branding,  and  the  officer  by  whom  or 
by  whose  order  and  in  whose  presence  the  brand  has  been  applied. 

14.  The  Governor  in  Council  may  appoint  inspecting  officers  to  be  commis- 
sioners to  administer  oaths  and  to  take  and  receive  affidavits,  declarations  and 
affirmations  for  all  the  purposes  of  this  Act. 

15.  Any  inspecting  officer  may  at  any  time  when  herring,  alewives,  mack- 
erel or  salmon  are  being  cured,  packed  or  repacked,  enter  the  warehouse  or 
other  packing  establishment,  or  go  on  board  of  any  vessel  or  boat  where  such 
curing,  packing  or  repacking  is  being  performed,  for  the  purpose  of  ascertaining 
whether  such  fish  are  being  cured,  packed  or  repacked,  in  accordance  with  this 
Act  and  the  regulations. 

16.  Any  person  who,  without  the  authority  of  the  inspecting  officer,  burns, 
brands  or  otherwise  marks,  or  causes  to  be  burnt,  branded  or  otherwise  marked, 
on  any  barrel,  half-barrel  or  other  package  of  fish  any  mark  or  marks  which 
by  virtue  of  this  Act  or  the  regulations  made  under  it  are  required  to  be  burnt, 
branded  or  otherwise  marked  on  any  barrel,  half-barrel  or  other  package  of 
fish,  or  any  mark  so  nearly  resembling  the  mark  prescribed  by  this  Act  or  the 
regulations  as  to  be  calculated  to  deceive,  or  who.  without  lawful  authority  has 
in  his  possession  any  instrument  such  as  is  used  for  branding,  burning  or  other- 
wise marking  on  any  barrel,  half-barrel  or  other  package  of  fish  in  accordance 
with  the  provisions  of  this  Act  and  the  regulations,  shall  be  liable  to  a  penalty 
of  not  less  than  twenty  dollars  and  costs,  and  in  default  of  payment  to  imprison- 
ment  for  a  term  not  less  than   one  month,  or  both,  and  not  more  than  five 


FISH   INSPECTION   ACT,    1914  183 

hundred  dollars  or  six  months'  imprisonment,  or  both :  Provided  that  nothing 
in  this  section  contained  shall'operate  so  as  to  prevent  any  person  or  firm  from 
applying  to  any  barrel,  half-barrel  or  other  package  containing  fish  of  any  kind 
whatsoever,  any  private  trade  mark. 

17.  Any  person  who  alters,  destroys,  erases  or  falsifies  any  declaration  or 
other  document  prescribed  for  use  under  the  provisions  of  this  Act  or  under 
the  regulations  shall  be  liable  to  a  penalty  of  not  less  than  twenty  dollars  and 
costs,  and  in  default  of  payment  to  imprisonment  for  a  term  of  not  less  than 
two  months,  or  both,  and  not  more  than  five  hundred  dollars  or  six  months' 
imprisonment,  or  both. 

18.  Any  person  who  empties,  or  partially  empties,  or  causes  to  be  emptied 
or  partially  emptied,  any  barrel,  half-barrel  or  other  package  of  fish  which  has 
been  inspected  and  branded,  in  order  to  put  into  such  barrel,  half-barrel  or 
other  package  any  fish  of  the  same  kind  or  of  any  other  kind,  not  contained 
therein  at  the  time  of  inspection,  or  who  uses  any  barrel,  half-barrel  or  other 
package  which  has  previous  to  such  use  been  inspected  and  branded,  without 
completely  obliterating  the  brand  or  marks,  shall  be  liable  to  a  penalty  of  not 
less  than  one  hundred  dollars  and  costs,  and  in  default  of  payment  to  imprison- 
ment for  a  term  of  not  less  than  three  months,  or  both. 

19.  If  any  marks  branded  on  any  barrel,  half-barrel  or  other  package  of  fish 
by  any  qualified  inspecting  officer  pursuant  to  this  Act,  or  to  the  regulations, 
are  altered  or  defaced,  so  long  as  such  barrels,  half-barrels  or  other  packages 
contain  the  fish  inspected  in  them,  every  such  barrel,  half-barrel  or  other  package 
with  the  fish  therein  contained  shall  be  forfeited  to  His  Majesty,  and  may  be 
seized  by  any  inspecting  officer. 

20.  If  any  dispute  arises  between  any  inspecting  officer  and  the  owner, 
packer  or  possessor  of  any  barrels,  half-barrels  or  other  packages  of  cured  fish 
inspected  by  said  officer,  with  regard  to  the  quality  or  condition  of  such  barrels, 
half-barrels  or  other  packages  or  the  fish  they  contain,  such  dispute  shall  be 
forthwith  referred  to  another  inspecting  officer  whose  decision  in  the  premises 
shall  be  final :  Provided  that  no  appeal  from  the  inspecting  officer's  decision 
shall  be  considered  in  any  case  where  the  identity  of  the  article  in  dispute  has 
not  been  preserved. 

21.  If  the  opinion  of  the  inspecting  officer  is  confirmed,  the  travelling  ex- 
penses of  the  referee  in  connection  with  the  re-examination  shall  be  paid  by  the 
owner,  packer  or  possessor  of  such  articles;  and  if  otherwise,  by  the  Department. 

22.  The  Governor  in  Council  may  make  regulations  for  the  guidance  of 
inspecting  officers  re-examining  any  article,  on  appeal  from  the  decision  of  any 
other  inspecting  officer. 

23.  Any  inspecting  officer  or  constable  may  arrest  without  a  warrant  any 
person  found  committing  an  offence  against  the  provisions  of  this  Act,  and 
shall  forthwith  take  any  person  so  arrested  before  a  justice  of  the  peace  to  be 
examined  and  dealt  with  according  to  law;  a  person  so  arrested  shall  not  be 
detained  in  custody,  without  the  order  of  a  justice  of  the  peace,  longer  than 
twenty-four  hours. 

24.  Any  inspecting  officer  charged  with  the  enforcement  of  this  Act  may 
enter  upon  any  premises  to  make  examination  of  any  barrel,  half-barrel  or  other 
package  of  fish  suspected  of  being  or  having  been  falsely  marked  or  packed  in 
violation  of  the  provisions  of  this  Act  or  the  regulations,  whether  such  barrel, 
half -barrel  or  other  package  is  on  the  premises  of  the  owner,  or  elsewhere. 

25.  Every  offence  against  this  Act,  or  against  any  regulation,  shall  for  the 
purposes  of  legal  proceedings  be  deemed  to  have  been  committed,  and  every 


184  COMMISSION    OF    CONSERVATION 

cause  of  complaint  under  this  Act,  or  any  such  regulations,  shall  be  deemed  to 
have  arisen  in  the  place  in  which  it  actually  was  committed,  or  the  place  where 
it  was  first  discovered  by  the  inspecting  officer,  or  where  the  defendant  resides 
or  is  found. 

26.  Nothing  contained  in  this  Act  shall  compel  any  person  to  present  for 
inspection  any  fisli,  or  barrels,  half-barrels  or  other  packages  in  which  they  are 
contained. 

27.  This  Act  shall  come  into  force  on  the  1st  day  of  May,  1915,  but  the 
officers  referred  to  in  this  Act  may  be  appointed,  and  the  regulations  authorized 
by  this  Act  may  be  made,  at  any  time  after  the  passing  of  this  Act. 

28.  Except  as  in  this  Act  otherwise  provided,  every  one  who  violates  any 
provision  of  this  Act,  or  any  regulations  made  under  it,  shall  be  liable  to  a 
penalty  of  not  more  than  five  hundred  dollars,  and  in  default  of  payment  to 
imprisonment  for  a  term  not  exceeding  six  months,  or  to  both. 

29.  Every  penalty  and  forfeiture  imposed  under  this  Act  or  under  any  regu- 
lation made  under  it  shall  be  recoverable  and  enforceable  with  costs  upon 
summary  conviction  under  Part  XV  of  the  Criminal  Code. 

30.  Part  VII  of  The  Inspection  and  Sale  Act,  Revised  Statutes  of  Canada, 
1906,  chapter  85,  Is  hereby  repealed,  except  in  so  far  as  it  relates  to  the  inspection 
of  fish  oils. 


Regulations  made  under  The  Fish  Inspection  Act,  1914 

Construction  and  Capacity  of  Barrels  and  Half-Barbels 

1.  The  staves  and  heading  of  every  barrel  and  half-barrel  shall  be  composed 
of  well-seasoned  close-grained  wood  of  good  quality  and  capable  of  retaining 
pickle. 

2.  In  course  of  construction,  every  barrel  and  half-barrel  shall  be  well  fired 
so  as  to  admit  of  the  staves  being  bent  to  the  requisite  extent,  and  the  staves 
shall  not  be  cracked,  broken  or  patched. 

3.  The  staves  of  every  barrel,  when  completed,  shall  be  not  less  than  five- 
eighths  of  an  inch,  and  the  heading  not  less  than  three-fourths  of  an  inch  in 
thickness;  and  the  staves  of  every  half-barrel  when  completed,  shall  be  not  less 
than  nine-sixteenths  of  an  inch  and  the  heading  not  less  than  five-eighths  of  an 
inch  in  thickness. 

4.  The  staves  of  every  barrel  and  half-barrel  shall  not  exceed  five  inches, 
and  shall  not  be  less  than  two  inches  and  one-half  inch  in  breadth  at  the  bilge. 

5.  The  heads  of  barrels  and  half-barrels  shall  be  composed  of  not  less  than 
three  pieces  and  shall  be  securely  fastened  with  either  hardwood  or  iron  dowels. 
All  heads  shall  be  bevelled  one-third  outside  and  two-thirds  inside,  and  shall 
fit  properly  in  a  clean-cut  croze,  one-eighth  of  an  inch  deep. 

6.  The  chimes  shall  be  one  inch  in  length  from  the  top  to  the  croze. 

7.  Every  barrel  and  half-barrel  shall  be  hooped  in  one  of  the  three  following 
ways,  viz. : 

(a)  entirely  with  wooden  hoops; 

(b)  partly  with  wooden  hoops  and  partly  with  iron  hoops; 

(c)  entirely  with  iron  hoops. 


REGULATIONS,   FISH   INSPECTION    ACT,   1914      185 

8.  Every  barrel  hooped  entirely  with  wooden  hoops  shall  be  full-bound  on 
both  ends,  that  is,  from  the  quarter  to  the  end. 

9.  Every  barrel  hooped  partly  with,  wooden  hoops  and  partly  with  iron  hoops 
shall  have  an  iron  hoop  on  each  end,  two  inches  wide  of  wire  gauge  No.  16  if 
of  black  iron  and  No.  17  if  of  galvanized  iron,  and  shall  have  not  less  than 
three  good  wooden  hoops  on  each  quarter. 

10.  Every  barrel  hooped  entirely  with  iron  hoops  shall  have  an  iron  hoop  on 
each  end  as  defined  in  Clause  9,  and  shall  have  two  iron  hoops  black  or  galva- 
nized on  each  quarter,  one  and  one-fourth  inches  wide  of  wire  gauge  No.  18, 
and  there  shall  be  one  and  one-half  inches  between  the  upper  and  lower  quarter 
hoops,  on  each  quarter. 

11.  Every  half-barrel  hooped  partly  with  wooden  hoops  and  partly  with  iron 
shall  have  an  iron  hoop  on  each  end  one  and  one-half  inches  wide  of  wire  gauge 
No.  17  if  of  black  iron  and  No.  18  if  of  galvanized  iron,  and  shall  have  three 
good  wooden  hoops  on  each  quarter. 

12.  Every  half-barrel  hooped  entirely  with  iron  hoops  shall  have  an  iron 
hoop  on  each  end  as  defined  in  Clause  11,  and  shall  have  two  iron  hoops,  black 
or  galvanized,  one  inch  wide  of  wire  gauge  No.  18  on  each  quarter,  and  there 
shall  be  one  and  one-quarter  inches  between  the  upper  and  lower  hoops  on 
each  quarter. 

13.  Every  barrel  shall  have  a  space  of  ten  inches,  and  every  half-barrel  a 
space  of  nine  inches  across  the  bilge  between  the  quarter  hoops. 

14.  The  wooden  hoops  on  every  barrel  and  half-barrel  shall  be  of  sound 
hardwood,  and  be  not  less  than  three- fourths  of  an  inch  for  barrels,  and  five- 
eighths  of  an  inch  for  half -barrels  in  breadth  at  the  small  end;  and  each  hoop 
shall  be  properly  notched,  perfectly  fitted  and  firmly  driven  to  its  place. 

15.  Every  barrel  and  half-barrel  shall  be  made  perfectly  tight  and  before 
they  leave  the  maker's  hands  he  shall  bore  a  hole,  three-eighths  of  an  inch  in 
diameter,  through  the  head  of  every  barrel  and  half-barrel,  and  by  blowing  into 
them  test  their  air-tightness.  A  half  pint  of  weak  pickle  should  be  poured  into 
every  barrel  and  half-barrel  before  the  head  is  put  in,  to  assist  in  the  detection 
of  leaks. 

16.  The  staves  of  every  barrel,  intended  to  be  filled  with  cured  herring  or 
alewives  shall  be  twenty-seven  inches  in  length  and  the  heads  seventeen  inches 
in  diameter,  i.e.,  a  sevcntcen-inch  cut  head ;  every  such  barrel  shall  be  twenty 
inches  in  diameter  at  the  bilge,  outside  measurement,  and  be  capable  of  contain- 
ing not  less  than  twenty-two  gallons  imperial  measure. 

17.  The  staves  of  every  half-barrel  intended  to  be  filled  with  cured  herring 
or  alewives  shall  be  twenty-two  inches  in  length,  and  the  heads  fourteen  inches 
in  diameter,  i.e.,  a  fourteen-incli  cut  head;  and  every  such  half-barrel  shall  be 
seventeen  inches  in  diameter  at  the  bilge,  outside  measurement ;  and  be  capable 
of  containing  not  less  than  eleven  gallons  imperial  measure. 

18.  The  staves  of  every  barrel,  intended  to  be  filled  with  cured  mackerel  or 
salmon,  shall  be  twenty-nine  inches  in  length  and  the  heads  seventeen  inches  in 
diameter  i.e.,  a  seventeen-inch  cut  head ;  and  every  such  barrel  shall  be  twenty- 
one  inches  in  diameter  at  the  bilge,  outside  measurement,  and  be  capable  of 
containing  not  less  than  twenty-six  gallons  imperial  measure. 

19.  The  staves  of  every  half-barrel  intended  to  be  filled  with  cured  mackerel 
or  salmon  shall  be  twenty-four  inches  in  length,  and  the  heads  fourteen  inches 
in  diameter,  i.e.,  a  fourteen-inch  cut  head;  and  everv  such  half-barrel  shall  be 


186  CO  INI  MISSION    OF    CONSERVATION 

eighteen  inches  in  diameter  at  the  hilge,  outside  measurement,  and  every  such 
half-barrel  shall  be  capable  of  containing  not  less  than  thirteen  gallons  imperial 
measure. 

20.  The  heads  of  every  barrel  and  half-barrel  shall  be  planed  on  the  outside. 

21.  On  every  barrel  and  half-barrel  the  name  of  the  maker  and  the  place  of 
making  shall  be  stamped  in  small  but  legible  letters  in  the  space  between  the 
upper  quarter  hoop  and  the  end  hoop,  on  quarter  hooped  barrels,  and  close  to  the 
lower  hoop  on  full  bound  barrels. 

22.  The  capacity  of  barrels  and  half-barrels  intended  for  use  in  curing  her- 
ring in  what  is  known  as  the  Scottish  style,  shall  be  either  as  defined  in  the 
foregoing  clauses,  or  as  defined  in  Appendix  1. 

23.  When  any  curer  or  packer  of  herring,  alewives,  mackerel  or  salmon  has 
completely  cured  and  packed  any  or  all  of  such,  for  the  purpose  of  obtaining  the 
brand,  he  shall  give  notice  in  writing  to  the  nearest  inspecting  officer,  at  the 
office  or  residence  of  such  officer,  of  the  number  of  barrels  or  half-barrels  of 
each  of  the  kinds  of  fish  herein  named  which  he  desires  to  present  to  the  said 
officer  for  inspection ;  and  he  shall  state  in  such  notice  the  place  where  inspection 
is  desired. 

24.  An  inspecting  officer,  on  receipt  of  such  notice  as  is  mentioned  in  the 
foregoing  section,  shall  so  govern  his  movements  over  his  district  that  the  least 
possible  time  shall  elapse  between  the  receipt  of  such  notice  and  the  carrying 
out  of  the  desired  inspection. 

25.  The  inspecting  officer,  on  arrival  at  the  place  designated  in  the  afore- 
mentioned notice,  and  before  proceeding  with  the  inspection,  shall  require  the 
curer  or  packer  to  sign,  in  his  presence,  a  declaration  that  the  fish  presented  for 
inspection  were  cured  and  packed  in  Canada  or  on  board  of  a  Canadian  vessel 
or  boat,  within  the  time  herein  prescribed  for  each  particular  kind ;  and  that 
such  fish  have  been  in  salt  for  such  number  of  days  as  are  herein  prescribed  for 
the  different  kinds  thereof. 

26.  On  the  outside  of  the  bottom  of  every  barrel  and  half-barrel  presented 
for  inspection  there  shall  be  legibly  written  with  a  lead  pencil  at  the  time  of 
packing,  the  class  of  fish  and  the  date  on  which  the  fish  were  first  put  in  salt, 
as  the  case  may  be,  in  the  following  manner : 

No.  1  No.  2 

or 


Aug.  10  Sept.  3 

27.  The  name  of  the  packer  or  owner  and  the  name  of  the  place  of  packing 
shall  be  legibly  stencilled  on  the  outside  of  the  bottom  of  every  barrel  and  half- 
barrel  presented  for  inspection. 

28.  The  barrels  and  half-barrels  presented  for  inspection  shall  be  laid  out 
in  such  a  way  that  the  marks  on  the  bottom  ends  may  come  at  once  under  the 
eye  of  the  inspecting  officer. 

29.  Barrels  and  half-barrels  filled  with  cured  herring,  alewives,  mackerel  or 
salmon,  and  presented  for  inspection  for  the  brand  shall  be  closely  examined 
by  the  inspecting  officer,  to  sec  that  such  barrels  and  half-barrels  are  made 
strictly  in  accordance  with  the  regulations;  and  he  shall,  if  considered  necessary, 
empty  the  fish  out  of  at  least  one  barrel  and  one  half-barrel  from  the  lot  of 
such  fish  so  presented  by  each  packer,  and  shall  test  the  capacity  of  at  least  three 
others  of  each  t>pe  by  calipers,  and  the  inspecting  officer  may,  if  he  considers 
it  necessary,  weigh  the  fish  from  one  barrel  in  each  parcel. 


REGULATIONS,   FISH    INSPECTION    ACT,  1914      187 

30.  The  minimum  number  of  barrels  to  be  opened  for  examination  by  an 
inspecting  officer  shall  be  as  follows : 

In  parcels  of  fifty  or  more  barrels  or  half-barrels,  ten  per  cent  shall  be 
opened  and  examined. 

In  parcels  of  less  than  fifty  barrels  or  half-barrels,  twenty  per  cent  shall  be 
opened  and  examined. 

31.  Inspecting  officers  are  not  restricted  to  the  scale  mentioned,  but,  if  need 
be,  shall  open  as  many  more  barrels  or  half-barrels  as  they  may  deem  requisite 
to  satisfy  themselves  that  the  fish  are  worthy  of  the  brand,  for  the  granting  of 
which  officers  will  be  held  responsible  to  the  Department. 

32.  From  any  parcel  presented  for  the  brand,  the  inspecting  officer  alone  shall 
select  and  indicate  the  barrels  or  half-barrels  that  are  to  be  examined. 

33.  In  the  case  of  a  parcel  containing  fish  cured  on  different  dates,  the 
inspecting  officer,  in  selecting  the  barrels  or  half-barrels  to  be  opened,  shall 
select  some  containing  fish  cured  on  each  of  the  different  dates. 

34.  The  barrels  or  half-barrels  selected  for  examination  shall,  as  a  general 
rule,  be  opened  at  the  bottom  end  and  the  head  end  alternately;  that  is  to  say, 
if  the  first  barrel  examined  is  opened  at  the  head  end,  the  second  shall  be 
opened  at  the  bottom  end,  and  so  on  until  the  whole  examination  is  concluded. 

35.  From  one  in  every  five  barrels  or  half-barrels  opened  for  examination 
the  inspecting  officer  shall  remove  and  examine  the  fish  down  to  the  middle  of 
the  barrel  or  half -barrel;  and  from  each  of  the  remaining  barrels  or  half- 
barrels  opened,  he  shall  remove  and  examine  the  fish  down  to  the  lower  quarter 
hoop  of  the  end  opened.  In  small  parcels  where  fewer  than  five  barrels  or 
half-barrels  are  opened,  one  barrel  or  half-barrel  shall  be  examined  down  to  the 
middle,  and  the  remaining  barrels  or  half-barrels  opened  shall  be  examined 
down  to  the  lower  quarter  hoop  of  the  end  opened. 

36.  The  inspecting  officer,  on  completion  of  the  examination,  shall  see  that 
each  barrel  or  half-barrel  which  has  been  opened  and  examined  is  filled  up  with 
the  same  fish  which  were  removed  from  it — all  objectionable  ones  being  excluded, 
and  replaced  by  fish  conforming  to  the  standard — and  headed  with  proper  care. 

37.  The  curer  or  packer  shall  be  responsible  for  the  coopering  and  packing 
necessitated  by  the  examination. 

38.  The  inspecting  officer  shall  himself  remove  the  fish  from  the  barrels  or 
half-barrels  when  conducting  the  examination. 

Method  of  Curing,  P.^cking,  Etc.,  of  Herring  and  Alewives  Necess.-krv  to 

Secure  the  Brand 

39.  Herring  to  be  cured  round  should  have  the  gills  and  entrails  taken  clean 
away  by  cutting  just  below  the  two  upper  fins,  with  a  sharp  knife,  and  should 
be  thoroughly  salted  into  perfectly  tight  clean  receptacles  immediately  after 
being  caught. 

40.  Herring  to  be  cured  as  split  herring  should  be  neatly  opened  with  a  sharp 
knife,  and  have  the  blood  scraped  from  the  bone,  washed  and  thoroughly  salted 
into  perfectly  tight  clean  receptacles  immediately  after  being  caught. 

41.  Alewives  should  be  thoroughly  salted  into  perfectly  tight  clean  receptacles 
immediately  after  being  caught. 

42.  Herring  and  alewives  should  be  well  turned  over  in  salt,  and  as  much 
of  it  as  possible  allowed  to  stick  to  each  fish  before  being  placed  in  the  afore- 


188  COMMISSION    OF    CONSERVATION 

mentioned  receptacles,  in  order  to  prevent  one  fish  from  stickjng  to  the  other  and 
becoming  discoloured  when  cured. 

43.  Herring  and  alewives  shall  have  been  in  salt  and  pickle  for  not  less  than 
ten  free  days  before  being  presented  for  the  brand. 

44.  Herring  and  alewives  should  be  carefully  laid  in  tiers  in  the  barrels  or 
half-barrels  and  each  tier  uniformly  salted  and  completed  with  two  fish  laid 
across  the  heads  of  those  in  the  tier,  and  each  successive  tier  laid  transversely 
to  the  tier  underneath,  and  the  heads  of  the  fish  kept  close  to  the  sides  of  the 
barrels  or  half-barrels. 

45.  Barrels  and  half-barrels  should  be  soaked  in  clean  water  before  filling. 

46.  In  finally  packing  barrels  or  half-barrels  after  the  fish  have  been  in  salt 
and  pickle  not  less  than  ten  days  fish  of  the  same  quality  and  of  the  same  date 
of  curing  should  be  used,  and  every  barrel  should  contain  two  hundred  pounds 
and  every  half-barrel  one  hundred  pounds  of  fish  when  completely  packed. 

47.  Barrels  and  half-barrels  after  being  packed  should  be  immediately  headed 
up,  made  perfectly  tight,  and  filled  through  a  bung  hole  in  the  centre  of  the 
bilge,  with  clean  pickle  made  strong  enough  to  float  a  herring. 

48.  The  fish  during  the  process  of  curing  and  handling,  and  the  barrels  and 
half-barrels  after  being  filled  must  be  carefully  protected  at  all  times  from  the 
weather. 

49.  After  barrels  and  half-barrels  have  been  finally  filled,  the  top  quarter 
hoops  and  the  chime  hoops  when  of  wood  should  be  securely  nailed  with  nails 
not  exceeding  one  and  one-quarter  inches  in  length. 

50.  The  curing  of  herring  in  what  is  known  as  the  Scottish  style  for  the 
brand  shall  be  carried  out  in  the  manner  described  in  Appendix  I. 


Method  of  Curing,  P.\cking,  Etc.,  of  Mackerel  and  Salmon  Necessary  to 

Secltre  the  Brand 

51.  Mackerel  and  salmon  should  be  well  split  with  a  sharp  knife  and  should 
have  the  blood  removed  from  the  back  bone,  thoroughly  washed  in  at  least 
three  changes  of  water,  and  salted  into  perfectly  tight  clean  receptacles  imme- 
diately after  being  caught. 

52.  Mackerel  and  salmon  should  be  well  dredged  in  salt  before  being  packed 
in  the  aforementioned  receptacles. 

53.  In  packing,  the  bottom  of  the  receptacle  should  be  covered  with  salt,  and 
the  first  tier  of  fish  laid  thereon  with  their  backs  downward,  care  being  taken  to 
keep  the  packing  level ;  when  the  tier  is  completed  it  should  be  covered  with  salt. 

The  second  tier  should  be  laid  in  the  same  manner,  and  so  on  till  the  barrel 
is  filled.    The  top  tier  should  be  back  up. 

54.  Mackerel  and  salmon  shall  have  been  in  salt  and  pickle  for  not  less  than 
twelve  free  days  before  being  presented  for  the  brand. 

55.  In  finally  preparing  mackerel  and  salmon  for  the  brand  they  shall  be 
emptied  out  of  the  receptacle,  washed  in  pickle,  selected  in  accordance  with  the 
sizes  hereinafter  mentioned,  and  weighed  into  lots  which,  when  packed  in  a 
barrel,  would  each  weigh  two  hundred  pounds,  and  in  a  half-barrel,  one  hun- 
dred pounds. 


REGULATIONS,   FISH   INSPECTION   ACT,  1914      189 

56.  The  process  of  repacking  mackerel  and  salmon  should  be  the  same  as 
that  of  packing  in  the  original  receptacles  except  that  a  little  less  salt  should 
be  used.    The  top  tier  should  be  back  up. 

57.  When  the  repacking  is  finished  the  barrels  should  be  headed  up  and  made 
perfectly  tight,  the  hoops  nailed,  as  described  for  herring  barrels,  and  the 
barrels  filled  with  clean,  strong  pickle,  through  a  bung  hole  in  the  centre  of  the 
bilge. 

Number  of  Classes  and  Grades  into  which  Herring  Should  be  Divided,  and 
THE  Requirements  for  Each  in  Order  to  Obtain  the  Brand 

58.  There  shall  be  three  classes  of  branded  herring,  namely:  Fat  July  Her- 
ring, Fat  August  Herring,  and  Spring  and  Fall  Herring;  and  there  shall  be 
two  grades  in  each  class,  namely:    Number  1  and  Number  2. 

59.  Herring  to  be  classed  as  Fat  July  Herring  shall  consist  of  fat  herring 
taken  during  the  month  of  July. 

60.  Herring  to  be  classed  as  Fat  August  Herring  shall  consist  of  herring 
taken  during  the  month  of  August  and  early  September,  before  they  have 
spawned. 

61.  Herring  to  be  classed  as  Spring  and  Fall  Herring  shall  consist  of  herring 
taken  during  the  spring  months,  including  June,  and  herring  taken  during  the 
fall  months  after  the  spawning  period. 

62.  Number  1  herring  of  either  of  the  foregoing  classes  shall  consist  of 
perfectly  sound  fish  measuring  not  less  than  eleven  inches  from  the  extremity 
of  the  head  to  where  the  flesh  and  tail  meet.  They  shall  be  free  from  rust, 
bright  in  colour,  uniformly  salted  and  thoroughly  cured. 

63.  Number  2  herring  of  either  of  the  foregoing  classes  shall  consist  of  per- 
fectly sound  fish  measuring  not  less  than  nine  inches  from  the  extremity  of  the 
head  to  where  the  flesh  and  tail  meet.  They  shall  be  free  from  rust,  bright  in 
colour,  uniformly  salted  and  thoroughly  cured. 

Number  of  Grades  into  which  Alewives  Should  be  Divided,  and  the  Require- 
ments FOR  Each  in  Order  to  Obtain  the  Brand. 

64.  There  shall  be  two  grades  of  branded  alewives,  namely :  Number  1  and 
Number  2. 

*65.  Number  1  alewives  shall  consist  of  perfectly  sound  fish,  measuring  not 
less  than  ten  inches  from  the  extremity  of  the  head  to  where  the  flesh  and  tail 
meet.  They  shall  be  free  from  rust,  bright  in  colour,  uniformly  salted  and 
thoroughly  cured. 

*66.  Number  2  alewives  shall  consist  of  perfectly  sound  fish,  measuring  not 
less  than  eight  inches  from  the  extremity  of  the  head  to  where  the  flesh  and 
tail  meet.  They  shall  be  free  from  rust,  bright  in  colour,  uniformly  salted  and 
thoroughly  cured. 

•Sections  65  and  66  have  been  rescinded  by  Order  in  Council,  June  2,  1915,  and 
t!ie  following  substituted  in  lieu  thereof: 

65.  Number  1  alewives  shall  consist  o(  perfectly  sound  fish,  measuring  not  less 
than  nine  inches  from  the  extremity  of  the  head  to  where  the  flesh  and  tall  meet. 
They  shall  be  free  from  rust,  bright  in  colour,  uniformly  salted  and  thoroughly  cured. 

66.  Number  2  alewives  shall  consist  of  perfectly  sound  fish,  measuring  not  less 
than  seven  inches  from  the  extremity  of  the  head  to  where  the  flesh  and  tail  meet. 
They  shall  be  free  from  rust,  bright  in  colour,  uniformly  salted  and  thoroughly  cured. 


190  COMMISSION    OF    CONSERVATION 

67.  The  brand  shall  be  refused  to  any  class  or  grade  of  herring  or  alewivei 
presented  for  examination  if  such  fish  are  not  packed  in  barrels  or  half-barrels 
such  as  are  hereinbefore  described. 

Number  of  Classes  and  Grades  into  which  Mackerel  Should  be  Divided,  and 
THE  Requirements  for  Each,  in  Order  to  Obtain  the  Brand 

68.  There  shall  be  three  classes  of  branded  mackerel :  Spring  Mackerel, 
Summer  Mackerel  and  Fall  Mackerel.  Spring  Mackerel  shall  be  graded  as 
"Large,"  "Medium"  and  "Small."  Summer  Mackerel  as  No.  2  and  No.  3; 
Fall  Mackerel  as  Bloaters,  No.  i,  No.  2  and  No.  3. 

69.  Mackerel  to  be  classed  as  spring  mackerel  shall  consist  of  mackerel  taken 
during  the  spring  and  early  summer. 

70.  Mackerel  to  be  classed  as  summer  mackerel  shall  consist  of  mackerel 
taken  during  the  month  of  August  and  early  September. 

71.  Mackerel  to  be  classed  as  fall  mackerel  shall  consist  of  fat  mackerel 
taken  during  the  fall  months. 

72.  Large  spring  mackerel  when  finally  packed  for  the  brand  shall  consist 
of  mackerel  not  less  than  IS  inches  from  the  extremity  of  the  head  to  where 
the  flesh  meets  the  tail  (measured  down  the  centre  of  the  fish). 

The  mackerel  shall  be  properly  split  and  well  washed.  They  shall  have  all 
blood  removed,  and  be  regularly  packed,  uniformly  salted  and  thoroughly 
cured. 

73.  Medium  spring  mackerel  when  finally  packed  for  the  brand  shall  consist 
of  mackerel  under  15  inches  and  not  less  than  13  inches  from  the  extremity  of 
the  head  to  where  the  flesh  meets  the  tail  (measured  down  the  centre  of  the 
fish.) 

The  mackerel  shall  be  properly  split  and  well  washed.  They  shall  have  all 
blood  removed  and  be  regularly  packed,  uniformly  salted  and  thoroughly  cured. 

74.  Small  spring  mackerel  when  finally  packed  for  the  brand  shall  consist 
of  mackerel  under  13  inches  and  not  less  than  11  inches  from  the  extremity 
of  the  head  to  where  the  flesh  meets  the  tail  (measured  down  the  centre  of  the 
fish). 

The  mackerel  shall  be  properly  split  and  well  washed.  They  shall  have  all 
blood  removed  and  be  regularly  packed,  uniformly  salted  and  thoroughly  cured. 

75.  No.  2  summer  mackerel  when  finally  packed  for  the  brand  shall  consist 
of  mackerel  not  less  than  13  inches  from  the  extremity  of  the  head  to  where 
the  flesh  meets  the  tail   (measured  down  the  centre  of  the  fish). 

The  mackerel  shall  show  distinct  signs  of  fat,  be  properly  split  and  well 
washed;  they  shall  have  all  blood  removed  and  be  regularly  packed,  uniformly 
salted  and  thoroughly  cured. 

76.  No.  3  summer  mackerel  when  finally  packed  for  the  brand  shall  consist 
of  mackerel  under  13  inches,  and  not  less  than  11  inches  from  the  extremity  of 
the  head  to  where  the  flesh  meets  the  tail  (measured  down  the  centre  of  the 
fish). 

The  mackerel  shall  show  distinct  signs  of  fat,  be  properly  split  and  v.ell 
washed ;  they  shall  have  all  blood  removed  and  be  regularly  packed,  uniformly 
salted  and  thoroughly  cured. 

77.  Bloaters  when  finally  packed  for  the  brand  shall  consist  of  extra  fat  fall 
mackerel,  and  shall  count  not  more  than  one  hundred  fish  to  a  full  barrel. 

The  mackerel  shall  be  properly  split,  well  washed,  white  in  colour,  free  from 
blood  .stains,  regularly  packed,  uniformly  salted  and  thoroughly  cured. 


REGULATIONS,   FISH   INSPECTION   ACT,  1914      191 

78.  No.  1  fall  mackerel  when  finally  packed  for  the  brand  shall  consist  of 
fat  mackerel  not  less  than  15  inches  from  the  extremity  of  the  head  to  where 
the  flesh  meets  the  tail  (measured  down  the  centre  of  the  fish). 

The  mackerel  shall  be  properly  split,  well  washed,  white  in  colour,  free  from 
blood  stains,  regularly  packed,  uniformly  salted  and  thoroughly  cured. 

79.  No.  2  fall  mackerel,  when  finally  packed  for  the  brand  shall  consist  of  fat 
mackerel  under  15  inches  and  not  less  than  13  inches  from  the  extremity  of  the 
head  to  where  the  flesh  meets  the  tail  (measured  down  the  centre  of  the  fish). 

The  mackerel  shall  be  properly  split,  well  washed,  white  in  colour,  free  from 
blood  stains,  regularly  packed,  uniformly  salted  and  thoroughly  cured. 

80.  No.  3  fall  mackerel,  when  finally  packed  for  the  brand  shall  consist  of 
fat  mackerel  under  13  inches  and  not  less  than  11  inches  from  the  extremity  of 
the  head  to  where  the  flesh  meets  the  tail  (measured  down  the  centre  of  the 
fish). 

The  mackerel  shall  be  properly  split,  well  washed,  white  in  colour,  free  from 
blood  stains,  regularly  packed,  uniformly  salted  and  thoroughly  cured. 


Number  or  Gr.-vdes  into  which  S.^lmon  Should  be  Divided  .\nd  the  Require- 
ments FOR  E.^CH  in  Order  to  Obtain  the  Br.\nd 

81.  There  shall  be  one  grade  of  branded  salmon,  namely:  No.  1. 

82.  No.  1  salmon  when  finally  packed  for  the  brand  shall  consist  of  good, 
sound  fish,  properly  split,  well  washed,  free  from  blood  stains,  regularly  packed, 
uniformly  salted  and  thoroughly  cured. 

83.  The  brand  shall  be  refused  to  any  class  or  grade  of  mackerel  or  salmon 
presented  for  examination  if  such  fish  are  not  packed  in  barrels  or  half-barrels 
such  as  are  hereinbefore  described. 


Method  of  Deciding  Disputes  Between  Inspecting  Officer  and  Owner 

84.  In  the  event  of  a  dispute  arising  between  an  inspecting  officer  and  the 
owner,  packer  or  possessor  of  any  barrels  or  half-barrels  of  cured  fish  inspected 
by  the  said  officer,  regarding  the  quality  or  condition  of  such  barrels  or  half- 
barrels  or  the  fish  they  contain,  the  owner,  packer,  or  possessor  may  notify  an- 
other inspecting  officer  that  a  re-examination  of  the  articles  in  dispute  is 
desired. 

85.  On  receipt  of  such  notification  the  inspecting  officer  shall  at  once  pro- 
ceed to  the  place  designated  and  carry  out  the  re-examination  with  the  least 
possible  loss  of  time. 

86.  No  re-examination  shall  be  undertaken  until  the  inspecting  officer  has 
satisfied  himself  as  to  the  identity  of  the  articles  in  dispute,  but  no  new  declara- 
tion shall  be  required. 

87.  \  re-examination  shall  be  carried  out  in  a  manner  similar  to  a  first 
examination. 

88.  If  the  decision  of  the  first  inspecting  officer  is  confirmed  by  the  second 
inspecting  officer,  the  travelling  expenses  of  the  latter  in  connection  with  the 
re-examination  shall  be  paid  by  the  owner,  packer,  or  possessor  of  the  articles 
in  dispute;  and  if  otherwise,  by  the  Department. 


192  COMMISSION    OF    CONSERVATION 

Description  ok  Brand  and  Stencil  to  be  Used,  and  Method  of  Applying 

THE  Same 

Every  barrel  and  half-barrel  containing  cured  herring,  alewives,  mackerel  or 
salmon,  presented  to  an  inspecting  officer  for  inspection  shall,  if  the  construction 
and  capacity  of  "the  barrel  or  half-barrel  and  the  quality,  cure,  selection  and 
packing  of  the  fish  contained  therein,  are,  in  the  opinion  of  such  officer,  such 
as  satisfy  the  requirements  for  its  particular  class  and  grade : 

(a)  have  branded  in  his  presence,  by  means  of  a  hot  iron,  on  the  bilge,  a 
crown  surrounding  the  word  "  Canada,"  a  description  of  the  grade  of  the  fish, 
viz:  No.  1,  No.  2,  or  No.  3  (as  the  case  may  be),  letters  indicating  the  name 
of  the  inspecting  officer,  and  figures  representing  the  month  and  the  year  of 
branding ; 

(b)  have  stencilled  in  his  presence,  on  the  head  end,  a  crown  surrounding 
the  word  "  Canada  ",  the  kind  and  quality  of  the  fish,  letters  indicating  the  name 
of  the  inspecting  officer,  and  figures  representing  the  month  and  the  year  of 
branding. 

In  addition  to  the  foregoing  all  branded  mackerel  shall  have  the  word 
"Spring,"  "Summer,"  or  "Fall"  (as  the  case  may  be),  branded  with  a  hot 
iron  below  the  crown,  all  branded  herring  shall  have  the  word  "July,"  "August," 
or  "Spring"  and  "Fall"  (as  the  case  may  be),  branded  with  a  hot  iron  below 
the  crown,  and  all  branded  herring  shall  have  the  word  "  split "  or  "  round  " 
(as  the  case  may  be),  stencilled  on  the  head  end  below  the  crown. 

Form  of  Declaration  to  be  Made  by  Packer  or  Owner  to  the  Inspecting 
Officer  Before  Inspection,  as  Called  for  by  Section  25 

I 

declare  that  the  fish  and  every  part  thereof  contained  in  the  barrels  and  half- 
barrels  now  produced  for  inspection  have,  to  the  best  of  my  knowledge  and 
belief,  been  caught  by  British  subjects,  and  cleaned,  salted,  and  packed  by  British 
subjects  in  Canada  or  on  board  of  a  Canadian  vessel  or  boat,  within  the  time 
prescribed  in  the  regulations  for  each  particular  kind  of  fish,  and  that  they  have 
been  in  salt  for  not  less  than  the  number  of  days  prescribed  in  the  regula- 
tions for  such  particular  kind  of  fish,  and  that  none  of  the  said  fish  have 
been  before  this  time  produced  for  inspection  to  any  inspecting  officer,  either 
in  the  same  or  in  different  barrels  or  half-barrels,  in  order  to  obtain  the  official 
brand ;  and  I  make  this  solemn  declaration,  conscientiously  believing  it  to  be 
true,  and  knowing  that  it  is  of  the  same  force  and  effect  as  if  made  under  oath 
by  virtue  of  the  Canada  Evidence  Act. 


.Packer  or  Curer 


Declared  before  me  at   

the dav   of 19. 


Inspecting  Officer 

Herring  Cl-red  in  the  Scottish  Style 

1.  The  construction  of  barrels  and  half-barrels  for  the  Scottish  system  of 
herring  curing  shall  be  as  defined  in  clauses  1  to  15  of  the  main  regulations. 

2.  The  capacity  of  barrels  necessary  to  secure  the  brand  under  the  Scottish 
system  of  herring  curing  shall  be  either  twenty-six  gallons  and  two-thirds  part 
of  a  gallon  imperial  measure,  and  of  half-barrels  thirteen  and  one-third  part 


REGULATIONS,   FISH    INSPECTION    ACT,  1914      193 

of   a   gallon    imperial    measure,   or   twenty-two   gallons    imperial   measure   and 
eleven  gallons  imperial  measure  respectively. 

Method  of  Curing,  Packing,  Etc.,  of  Herring  in  the  Scottish  Style  Neces- 
sary TO  Secure  the  Brand 

3.  The  herring  must  be  perfectly  fresh,  bright  and  firm,  and  should  not  be 
allowed  to  be  exposed  to  sun  or  rain. 

4.  The  gills  and  gut  must  be  taken  clean  away  with  a  sharp  narrow-bladed 
knife,  by  cutting  jvist  below  the  two  upper  fins,  leaving  the  roe  or  milt  in  the 
fish. 

The  herring  should  be  separated  into  three  grades  during  the  process  of  gut- 
ting, and  be  known  as  "  Large  Full,"  "  Full,"  and  "  Medium  Full." 

5.  "  Large  Full  "  shall  consist  of  herring  not  more  than  13  inches  and  not  less 
than  liyi  inches  in  length  from  the  point  of  the  nose  to  the  tip  of  the  tail,  and 
showing  the  roe  or  milt  at  the  throat  when  the  gut  has  been  extracted. 

"Full"  shall  consist  of  herring  under  11J4  inches  but  not  less  than  10% 
inches  in  length,  from  the  point  of  the  nose  to  the  tip  of  the  tail,  showing  the 
roe  or  milt  at  the  throat  when  the  gut  has  been  extracted. 

"  Medium  Full "  shall  consist  of  herring  under  1054  inches,  but  not  less  than 
9}4  inches  in  length  from  the  point  of  the  nose  to  the  tip  of  the  tail,  and  show- 
ing the  roe  or  milt  at  the  throat  when  the  gut  has  been  extracted. 

6.  The  gutted  fish  shall  be  placed  in  a  tub  or  other  suitable  receptacle,  each 
grade  separately,  and  thoroughly  turned  over  in,  and  mixed  with  salt. 

7.  When  properly  roused  the  herring  shall  be  lifted  from  the  rousing  tub, 
allowing  as  much  as  possible  of  the  rousing  salt  to  stick  to  each  fish,  and 
packed  in  tiers  in  a  barrel  or  half-barrel.  The  fish  shall  be  laid  back  down, 
and  kept  close  together,  three  herring  being  used  to  stretch  across  the  tier,  one 
at  each  side  with  their  heads  to  the  staves,  and  one  in  the  centre ;  in  packing 
Grade  1  into  half-barrels,  two  herring  may  be  used  to  stretch  across  the  tier. 
When  the  tier  has  been  completed  two  herring  shall  be  placed  on  their  sides, 
over  the  heads  of  the  herring  in  the  tier,  with  their  tails  crossed  and  their  backs 
next  to  the  staves.  In  packing  Large  Fulls  into  half-barrels  one  herring  may 
be  placed  over  the  heads  of  those  in  the  tier.  The  whole  tier  shall  then  be 
salted,  and  the  ne.xt  tier  packed  transversely  to  the  one  below  it,  and  so  on  until 
the  barrel  is  packed  full,  each  tier  being  salted  separately.  The  gutting  and 
packing  should  take  place  at  the  same  time,  and  shall  be  completed  within 
twenty-four  hours  after  the  fish  have  been  taken  from  the  nets. 

8.  The  quantity  of  salt  which  may  be  used  in  packing  varies  according  to  the 
size  and  condition  of  the  fish.  A  safeguard  is  to  evenly  scatter  as  much  salt 
on  each  tier  as  will  almost  cover  the  bellies  of  the  fish  in  the  tier,  Large  Fulls 
getting  a  little  more  than  Fulls,  and  Medium  Fulls  a  little  less. 

9.  On  the  outside  of  the  bottom  of  every  barrel  and  half-barrel  about  to  be 
filled,  there  shall  be  legibly  written  with  a  lead  pencil,  at  the  time  of  packing, 
the  class  of  fish  and  the  date  of  curing  as  for  example : 

FULL  MEDIUM  FULL 


Aug.  10  Sept.  3 

10.  On  the  third  day  after  the  original  packing  the  salt  will  be  found  to  have 
dissolved  a  little  and,  provided  the  barrel  is  not  leaky,  pickle  seen  almost  up  to 
the  top  tier.  The  herring  will  al.so  be  found  to  have  sunk  two  or  three  inches 
i'i  the  barrel.     On  this  day,  therefore,  the  space  left  by  the  sinking  of  the  her- 


194  COMMISSION    OF    CONSERVATION 

ring  in  each  barrel  shall  be  filled  up  to  the  croze,  with  herring  of  the  same 
day's  pack  and  grade,  a  little  salt  being  added  to  the  herring  used  in  filling  up. 
The  head  shall  then  be  put  in  and  made  tight,  and  the  barrel  laid  on  its  side  for 
the  stated  number  of  days  before  the  final  filling  up  and  preparation  for  market. 

11.  On  the  twelfth  day,  counting  from  the  day  of  first  packing,  a  bung-hole 
shall  be  made  in  the  side  of  the  barrel,  midway  between  the  centre  of  the  bilge 
and  the  lower  hoop  on  the  bottom  end,  the  barrel  up-ended  and  the  head  taken 
out.  The  bung  shall  then  be  withdrawn  and  the  pickle  run  off  as  far  down  as 
the  bung-hole.     This  pickle  should  be  retained   for   future   use. 

The  space  thus  left  shall  be  filled  up  with  herring  of  the  same  date  of  pack- 
ing, and  of  the  same  grade  as  is  shown  by  the  marks  on  the  bottom. 

The  packing  shall  be  as  before,  and  the  barrel  so  filled  that  the  top  tier  shall 
be  quite  flush  with  the  end  of  the  staves. 

Three  herring  shall  be  laid  straight  on  their  backs  across  the  heads  of  the 
herring  of  the  top  tier,  instead  of  two  on  their  sides  as  in  the  other  tiers. 

The  head  shall  then  be  pressed  in  and  made  perfectly  tight,  and  as  much  of 
the  original  pickle  as  the  barrel  will  take  inserted  through  the  bung-hole.  This 
should  leave  the  top  tier  slightly  flattened,  smooth  and  firm. 

Herring  used  for  the  second  filling  up  should  be  washed  in  pickle  and 
slightly  sprinkled  with  salt  when  in  the  tiers. 

If  barrels  filled  with  herring  lie  for  some  time  after  being  finally  filled  up, 
before  shipment  to  market,  they  shall  be  supplied  with  pickle  at  least  once  in 
two  weeks. 

12.  The  method  of  notifying  inspecting  officer,  and  the  method  of  inspec- 
tion of  barrels  and  half-barrels  filled  in  the  Scottish  style,  shall  be  as  described 
in  clauses  23  to  38  of  the  main  regulations. 


APPENDIX  VI 

Synopsis  of  the  Report  on  the  Otter  Trawl  Fishery,  Submitted  to 
Congress  by  the  United  States  Commissioner  of  Fisheries* 

The  report  on  the  otter  trawl  fishery  recently  submitted  to  Congress  by 
the  United  States  Commissioner  of  Fisheries,  sheds  much  light  on  a  vexed 
question  which  has  aroused  a  very  bitter  controversy  in  Eastern  Canada.  It 
merits  careful   study  and  consideration   from   Canadian   fisheries  authorities. 

The  Sundry  Civil  Appropriation  acts  approved  by  Congress  on  August 
24th,  1912,  authorized  the  Commissioner  of  Fisheries  "  to  investigate  the  method 
of  fishing  known  as  beam  or  otter  trawling  and  to  report  to  Congress  whether 
or  not  this  method  of  fishing  is  destructive  to  the  fish  species,  or  is  otherwise 
harmful  or  undesirable."  The  granting  of  the  foregoing  authority  was  con- 
sequent upon  an  agitation  against  the  operations  of  steam  trawlers  similar  to 
that  being  carried  on  at  the  present  time  by  the  line  fishermen  of  Nova  Scotia. 
The  points  in  dispute  were  substantially  the  same  in  both  instances.  The  repre- 
sentations against  and  iii  defence  of  steam  trawlers  are  quoted  as  follows,  in 
the  form  in  which  they  are  stated  by  Commissioner  H.  M.  Smith  of  the  Bureau 
of  Fisheries,  in  transmitting  the  report  to  the  Secretary  of  Commerce: 

"  On  the  one  hand  it  was  charged : 

(1)  That  the  fishing  areas  where  steam  trawlers  have  already  been  oper- 
ating have  become  seriously  depleted  of  fish; 

(2)  That  the  spawn  or  eggs  of  fish  are  destroved  bv  the  trawl  net  when 
being  dragged  along  the  bottom; 

(3)  That  immature  fish  are  taken  in  very  large  numbers,  which  are  killed 
m  the  process  of  capture  and  are  thrown  away: 

(4)  That  valuable  shellfish  are  destroyed  in  large  numbers; 

(5)  That  steam  trawlers  carry  on  operations  at  night,  as  well  as  in  the  day- 
time, and  that,  although  an  effort  might  be  made  to  keep  clear  of  the  ordinary 
fisherman's  gear  during  daylight,  no  such  effort  would  be  made  in  the  darkness, 
owing  to  the  invisibility  of  the  buoys  and  other  floating  marks; 

(6)  That  it  is  not  an  uncommon  thing  for  a  steam  trawler  to  come  close 
to  ordinary  fishing  vessels  and  their  dories,  and,  when  the  gear  of  the  latter  is 
in  the  water  and  being  overhauled,  if  fish  appear  plentiful,  to  sweep  around  the 
spot  and,  with  the  trawlnet,  carry  away  the  gear  with  all  the  fish  on  the  hooks ; 

(7)  Further,  that  while  steam  trawling  has  been  prohibited  within  the 
territorial  waters  of  Canada,  such  protection  affords  the  inshore  fishermen  little 
protection,  as  their  gear  is  frequently  set  even  long  distances  beyond  territorial 
waters,  and  it,  of  course,  affords  no  protection  whatever  to  the  "  bank  "  fisher- 
men. 

"  On  the  other  hand  it  is  urged : 

(1)  That  steam  trawling  is  not  an  unduly  destructive  method  of  fishing, 
as  an  evidence  of  which  is  the  fact  that  it  has  been  intensively  carried  on  in  the 
North  sea  and  other  European  waters  for  very  many  years  without  any  diminu- 
tion of  the  fisheries  being  apparent ; 

'See  report  on  The  Otter  Trawl  Fishery,  by  A.  B.  Alexander.  H.  T.  Moore  and 
w.  C.  Kendall. — United  States  Bureau  of  Fisheries,  Document  No.   186. 

195 


196  COMMISSION    OF    CONSERVATION 

(2)  That  continuous  supplies  are  necessary  to  meet  the  demands  of  the 
growing  fresh-fish  markets,  and  that,  as  steam  trawling  can  be  carried  on  in 
practically  all  weathers,  it  is  the  only  means  of  providing  such  continuous 
supplies ; 

(3)  That  edible  flat  fishes,  for  which  there  is  an  ever-growing  market,  and 
which  are  taken  in  very  limited  quantities  by  hook  and  line,  can  be  secured  in 
large  quantities  by  steam  trawlers." 

Method  of  Investigation 

Little  time  was  lost  in  organizing  the  work,  Mr.  A.  B.  Alexander  directing 
the  field  investigation.  Bureau  officials,  selected  for  their  practical  experience 
and  lack  of  prejudice,  were  placed  on  both  otter  and  line  trawlers  operating 
out  of  New  England  ports,  supplied  with  printed  forms  on  which  to  record 
their  observations  in  a  very  detailed  manner  and  with  respect  to  all  phases  of 
fishing  operations.  The  field  investigation,  including  the  observation  of  64 
trips  and  1,633  hauls  by  otter  trawlers,  and  of  17  trips  and  90  sets  of  trawl 
lines  by  schooners,  was  completed  by  December,  1913.  The  data  collected  were 
handed  over  to  a  committee  specially  appointed  to  draw  up  the  official  report 
for  Congress.  This  committee  based  its  conclusions  respecting  American  fishing 
grounds  wholly  upon  the  material  accumulated  by  the  Bureau  of  Fisheries  but. 
for  comparative  purposes  and  an  adequate  comprehension  of  the  subject  as  a 
whole,  found  it  necessary  to  make  a  very  thorough  study  of  the  history  of 
otter-trawling  in  Great  Britain.  Statistical  evidence  from  British  sources  there- 
fore occupies  an  important  position  in  the  discussion.  The  report  was  com- 
pleted and  submitted  in  January  of  the  present  year.  A  very  significant  state- 
ment, occurring  in  the  letter  of  transmittal  from  the  Bureau  Committee  to  the 
Fisheries  Commissioner,  reads  as  follows :  "  When  analyzed,  the  allegations 
against  trawl-fishing  seem  to  have  had  their  origin  in  that  one  economic  factor 
that  has  been  an  ever-present  cause  of  complaint  against  each  and  every  innova- 
tion in  fishery  methods  and  appliances  in  whatever  country — competition." 

Information  Regarding  American  Fisheries 

Otter-trawling  is  a  comparatively  new  development  in  American  waters. 
The  first  vessel  of  this  type  in  the  American  service  was  operated  out  of  Boston 
in  1905  and  numerical  increase  of  the  fleet  was  very  slow  until  1910.  Even  to- 
day, the  Boston  steam-trawling  fleet  numbers  not  more  than  a  dozen  vessels 
al!  told,  but  it  is  the  rapid  increase  of  the  last  four  years  that  has  caused 
apprehension  regarding  possible  depletion  of  fishing  waters.  At  the  same  time, 
recent  years  have  witnessed  a  great  change  in  the  model  and  rig  of  fi.shing 
vessels  of  all  types.  Without  going  into  detail,  these  may  be  roughly  divided 
first  into  two  classes,  liners  and  otter  trawlers.  Line  fishing  itself  may  be  sub- 
divided into  hand-line  and  trawl-line  fishing,  but  the  distinction  has  no  special 
significance  with  regard  to  the  respective  effects  of  the  two  methods  upon  the 
continued  productivity  of  fishing-grounds.  Lines,  whether  hauled  by  hand  from 
a  dory  or  the  deck  of  a  schooner,  or  set  as  an  extensive  trawl-line  system  of 
buoys,  ground  lines  and  gangings,  are  not  essentially  different  either  in  opera- 
tion or  effect.  They  are  simply  variations  of  the  same  system.  The  otter  trawl, 
however,  introduces  an  entirely  new  method.  Briefly  stated,  it  consists  of  a 
large,  flattened,  conical  bag  which  is  towed  along  the  bottom  of  the  sea.  The 
bag  or  net  commonly  used  is  about  ISO  feet  long:  the  upper  edge  of  the  mouth 
about  110  and  the  lower  edge  140  feet  long.  The  frontal  third  of  the  net  has 
a  mesh  3  inches  square,  the  median  section  1%  inches  square,  while  the  mesh 
of  the  rear  or  cod  end  is  1^  inches  square.  When  in  motion  the  net  is  kept 
open  laterally  by  two  heavy  doors  or  otter-boards,  one  at  each  side,  attached 
so  as  to  act  like  kites.  The  typical  trawling  vessel  is  115  feet  in  length,  of  from 
248  to  296  gross  tons,  and  equipped  with  engines  of  about  450  horsepower.  In 
fishing,  the  trawl-net  is  towed  along  the  bottom  of  the  sea  at  a  rate  of  from  two 
to  three  miles  per  hour,  usually  for  about  lyi  hours  per  haul.  As  fishing  con- 
tinues day  and  night,  a  steam  trawler  will  average  ten  or  twelve  hauls  per 
twenty-four  hours. 


OTTER  TRAWL  FISHERY  197 

The  foregoing  furnishes  some  slight  conception  of  the  innovation  in  fishing 
methods  and  of  the  revolution  in  the  organization  of  the  fishing  industry  that 
has  been  consequent  upon  the  invention  of  the  steam  trawl.  It  represents 
modern  large  scale  production  as  contrasted  with  small  individual  enterprise. 
Whether  it  is  really  efficient  and  economical  in  the  long  run  can  best  be  answered 
by  a  consideration  of  the  verdict  of  the  report  on  each  of  the  points  at  issue. 

Conclusions 

(1)  The  most  serious  accusation  against  the  steam  trawler  was  that  first 
enumerated,  viz.,  that  the  fishing  areas  where  steam  trawlers  have  already  been 
operating  have  become  seriously  depleted  of  fish.  The  importance  of  this 
charge  was  fully  realized  and,  during  the  course  of  the  investigation,  particular 
effort  was  made  to  secure  all  possible  data  in  reference  to  it.  The  opinion 
of  the  committee  on  this  point,  so  far  as  the  American  waters  are  concerned, 
is  decisive.  It  is  clearly  expressed  as  follows :  "  Considering  all  the  data 
available  respecting  the  supply  of  fish  and  particularly  the  haddock,  the  species 
most  conspicuous  in  the  catch  of  the  otter  trawlers,  we  can  see  no  evidence 
of  the  depletion  of  the  supply  on  the  fishing  grounds  frequented  by  the  otter 
trawlers.  The  average  catch  per  trip  shows  no  diminution  from  that  made 
prior  to  the  introduction  of  the  steam  trawlers."  Again,  as  No.  8  of  the  con- 
clusions, this  verdict  is  endorsed ;  "  We  have  been  unable  to  discover  from  the 
examination  of  official  records,  extending  from  1891  to  1914,  any  evidence 
whatever  that  the  banks  frequented  by  the  American  otter  trawlers  are  being 
depleted  of  their  fishes."  Such  a  finding  was  to  be  expected  in  view  of  the 
recent  establishment  and  relative  smallness  of  the  otter-trawl  fishery  on  this 
side  of  the  Atlantic.  The  otter  trawl  would  necessarily  be  a  very  efficient 
engine  of  destruction  to  have  made  any  appreciable  effect  upon  American 
fisheries  in  the  short  period  during  which  they  have  been  in  operation.  But 
even  with  respect  to  the  fisheries  of  the  United  Kingdom,  for  which  a  wealth 
of  statistical  data  is  available,  the  committee  strictly  avoided  making  any  dog- 
matic assertion  or  definite  charge  regarding  the  destructive  character  of  the 
otter  trawl.  On  the  other  hand,  the  committee  are  in  no  sense  guilty  of  equivo- 
cation ;  they  have  simply  refrained  from  expressing  conclusive  opinions  except 
where  the  evidence  was  indubitable.  This  desire  to  be  fair  is  well  exemplified 
in  the  statement  referring  to  the  alleged  depletion  of  United  Kingdom  fisheries. 
To  quote :  "  While  the  statistical  information,  particularly  that  contained  in 
the  English  reports,  is  more  useful  for  the  purpose  than  is  that  pertaining  to 
our  own  fishery,  it  is  in  recent  years  only  that  it  is  given  in  sufficient  detail. 
Proof  respecting  the  depletion  of  the  fisheries,  on  the  contrary,  cannot  be 
deduced.  The  most  possible  has  been  the  establishment  of  more  or  less  strong 
presumptions  one  way  or  the  other."  The  fisheries  considered  in  this  connec- 
tion were  those  of  the  North  sea,  Iceland,  the  White  sea  and  the  Faroe  islands. 
The  three  most  important  species  taken  in  these  regions  are  the  haddock,  cod 
and  plaice.  Without  discussing  in  detail  the  evidence  adduced,  the  main  findings 
may  be  briefly  stated.  The  North  sea  furnishes  the  most  trustworthy  evidence 
and  the  others  mentioned  are  taken  into  consideration  chiefly  for  purposes  of 
confirmation.  Two  features  stand  out  clearly.  First,  in  practically  no  instance 
of  importance  does  the  cod  show  signs  of  depletion ;  in  most  cases  the  reverse 
is  true.  Secondly,  plaice,  the  most  important  of  the  round  fishes,  almost 
invariably  shows  a  heavy  decrease  in  every  respect,  the  total  catch,  the  average 
per  unit  of  effort  and  the  proportion  of  large  fish  to  the  total.  Here,  the 
evidence  of  overfishing  is  unmistakable.  Regarding  haddock,  the  most  important 
species  of  all,  the  decrease  applies  to  the  total  catch  and  the  average  catch  per 
unit  of  effort,  which  must  be  considered  as  the  most  valuable  criteria ;  the 
decrease  in  the  proportion  of  large  fish  is  not  so  apparent.  The  other  fisheries 
on  the  whole  confirm  the  foregoing. 

The  general  situation  in  the  North  sea  is  summarized  as  follows:  "On 
whichever  basis  computed,  the  average  catch  of  demersal  fisheries  has  decreased 
from  1903  to  1912,  the  average  catch  of  cod  has  materially  increased,  while  the 
yields  of  haddock  and  plaice  per  unit  of  effort  have  decreased  by  over  53  and  37 
per  cent  respectively."    These  facts  comprise  the  basis  for  the  "  more  or  less 


198  COMMISSION    OF    CONSERVATION 

strong  presumptions,"  that  the  operations  of  steam  trawlers  have  had  a  tendency 
to  deplete  the  United  Kingdom  fisheries. 

(2)  Much  weight  has  been  attached  by  opponents  of  the  otter  trawl  to  the 
charge  that  the  spawn  or  eggs  of  fish  are  destroyed  by  the  trawl-net  when 
being  dragged  along  the  bottom.  This  accusation  is  disposed  of  summarily 
by  a  simple  negation  and  by  the  statement  that  "  the  only  destruction  of  spawn 
is  that  involved  in  taking  spawning  fish,  and  such  fish  are  also  taken  on  hand- 
lines  on  Georges  bank  at  least  and  by  nets  along  the  coast." 

(3)  The  most  serious  charge  of  which  the  otter  trawl  is  convicted,  and 
the  one  on  which  almost  entirely  the  recommendations  to  limit  its  operations 
are  based,  is  the  third  enumerated,  viz.,  "  that  immature  fish  are  taken  in  very 
large  numbers,  which  are  killed  in  the  process  of  capture  and  are  thrown  away." 
On  this  point  the  evidence  was  plain  and  the  case  is  clearly  stated  in  the  fourth 
conclusion :  "  Otter  trawls,  as  compared  with  lines,  take  a  much  larger  pro- 
portion of  commercial  fishes  too  small  to  market.  From  January  to  May,  3 
per  cent  of  the  cod  and  11  per  cent  of  the  haddock,  and  from  June  to  December, 
40  per  cent  of  the  cod  and  38  per  cent  of  the  haddock  were  unmarketably 
small,  while  the  lines  caught  practically  no  such  fish.  These  proportions  were 
fully  maintained  in  the  respective  classes  of  vessels  fishing  at  the  same  season 
on  the  same  grounds.     These  young  fish  are  practically  all  destroyed." 

(4)  The  accusation  that  valuable  shellfish  are  destroyed  in  large  numbers 
by  otter  trawlers  was  passed  over  without  any  comment  by  the  committee. 
However,  from  a  careful  perusal  of  the  report,  it  would  appear  that  the  officials 
by  whom  the  investigatory  work  was  conducted  found  no  evidence  in  support  of 
the  charge. 

(5)  The  report  is  decisive  in  expressing  the  conviction  of  the  committee 
that  steam  trawlers  are  not  guilty  of  carelessness  or  intentional  damage  in 
respect  to  the  gear,  of  line  fishermen.  On  the  contrary,  the  evidence  submitted 
would  indicate  that  those  engaged  in  steam  trawling  exercise  all  possible  pre- 
caution. A  less  prominent  accusation,  namely,  that  the  dragging  of  the  trawl- 
net  over  the  floor  of  the  sea  causes  serious  damage  to  marine  life  and  fish 
forage  in  general,  was  also  proven  to  be  largely  fiction.  The  committee's  state- 
ment on  this  point  is  as  follows :  "  Otter  trawls  do  not  seriously  disturb  the 
bottom  over  which  they  are  fished  nor  materially  denude  it  of  the  organisms 
which  directly  and  indirectly  serve  as  food  for  commercial  fishes."  In  regard 
to  the  preceding  contention,  however,  it  was  pointed  out  that  trawling  and  line 
fishing  carried  on  in  pro.ximity  results  almost  inevitably  in  some  unintentional 
damage. 

(6)  Turning  to  the  representations  made  by  the  trawling  interests  in  vin- 
dication of  the  otter  trawl,  the  most  important  claim  was  to  the  effect  that  the 
otter  trawl  is  not  unduly  destructive.  The  example  of  European  waters,  which 
have  been  fished  intensively  for  many  years,  without  any  noticeable  depletion, 
was  cited  in  support  of  this  claim.  The  North  sea  and  other  British  fisheries 
were  a  rather  unfortunate  choice  for  this  purpose.  While  the  evidence  from 
these  fisheries  is  by  no  means  conclusive,  it  is  nevertheless  unmistakably  favour- 
able to  the  view  that  constant  steam  trawling  tends  to  ultimate  depletion  of 
the  fishing  grounds. 

(7)  The  trawlers  have  further  claimed  the  merit  of  ability  to  supplement 
the  present  supply  of  food  fish  by  adding  edible  species  for  which  a  market  can 
readily  be  created.  There  is  some  foundation  for  this  contention  but,  as  yet. 
in  actual  practice,  very  little  development  has  been  made  in  America  along 
these  lines.  Thus  far  "  sole  "  has  been  the  only  species  for  which  an  important 
demand  has  been  created  and  it  is  well  to  note  that  the  total  weight  of  "  sole  "  now 
marketed  annually  does  not  exceed  one-third  of  the  weight  of  the  immature 
marketable  species  destroyed  by  the  otter  trawls.  Moreover,  any  advantage 
that  the  trawlers  possess  in  this  respect  is  relative,  not  absolute.  As  stated 
in  the  report:  "Both  trawlers  and  lines  catch  considerable  quantities  of  edible 
species  for  which  they  have  failed  to  develop  a  market." 

(8)  Finally  it  was  urged  on  behalf  of  otter  trawling  that  only  by  that 
method    of    fishing   could    continuous    supplies    be    provided    for    the    growing 


OTTER  TRAWL  FISHERY  199 

demands  of  fresh  fish  markets.  The  discussion  on  this  point  centred  around 
the  trend  of  prices  in  recent  years.  As  American  evidence  is  of  little  value  in 
this  connection  English  statistics  were  relied  upon  almost  entirely.  These 
indicate  that  prices  of  fish  decreased  when  the  use  of  the  otter  trawl  first 
became  general  but  have  recently  been  following  an  upward  trend  until  new 
high  records  have  been  reached.  Such  a  course  need  occasion  very  little  surprise 
or  comment;  certainly,  it  affords  no  basis  for  conclusions  unfavourable  to  the 
otter  trawl.  While  the  prices  of  fish  have  risen  during  the  last  couple  of  years, 
it  must  be  conceded  that  they  have  manifested  remarkable  stability  when  com- 
pared with  the  range  of  prices  of  commodities  in  general  in  the  last  decade. 

Recom  mbndation  s 

The  conclusions  contained  in  the  report  appear  to  have  been  drawn  up 
only  after  the  statistical  evidence  relating  to  both  American  and  European 
fishing  grounds  had  been  thoroughly  studied.  They  are  submitted  with  full 
and  candid  recognition  that  proof  of  the  depletion  of  American  waters  is 
entirely  wanting.  On  the  other  hand,  careful  consideration  and  unprejudiced 
interpretation  of  English  evidence  furnishes  ample  ground  for  the  belief  that 
otter  trawling  tends  ultimately  toward  depletion.  The  main  point  established 
is  that  the  otter  trawl  captures  and  destroys  an  excessive  proportion  of  immature 
fish.  The  effect  is  not  yet  apparent  on  this  side  of  the  Atlantic  but  can  reason- 
ably be  anticipated  and  should  be  prevented.  To  quote  from  the  report :  "  Our 
present  information  indicates  that  it  is  not  fishing  with  the  otter  trawl,  but  over- 
fishing, which  is  to  be  guarded  against." 

The  recommendations,  as  the  conclusions,  have  been  the  result  of  due 
consideration  of  all  sides  of  the  case  and  represent  no  narrow  view  of  the 
problems  involved.  Four  means  of  lessening  the  destruction  of  small  fishes 
presented  themselves,  viz. : 

.    (1)   An  increase  in  the  size  of  the  meshes  of  the  net; 

(2)  Absolute  prohibition  of  the  use  of  the  otter  trawl  or  similar  apparatus; 

(3)  Restriction  of  the  number  of  otter  trawls; 

(4)  Restriction  of  the  area  on  which  otter  trawls  might  be  used. 

The  first  mentioned  was  dismissed  as  being  neither  feasible  nor  effective. 
Number  two,  the  most  drastic  proposal,  did  not  appear  justified  in  view  of  the 
fact  that  it  is  excessive  use  of  the  apparatus  that  is  to  be  considered.  More- 
over, it  has  not  yet  been  determined  to  what  extent  the  destruction  of  young 
fishes  actually  injures  the  fisheries.  The  obvious  and  quite  sufficient  objection 
to  restriction  of  the  number  of  trawls  is  that  it  opens  the  way  for  the  creation 
of  a  monopoly. 

Restriction  of  the  area  for  the  operation  of  otter  trawls  is  the  recommenda- 
tion submitted.  This  seems  in  every  way  the  most  satisfactory  solution.  It 
combines  the  merits  of  localizing  any  inherent  evils  appertaining  to  otter 
trawling  and  of  ease  of  enforcement,  with  assurance  against  wasteful  methods,, 
discrimination  and  monopoly.    The  recommendation  is  stated  as  follows: 

"We,  therefore,  recommend  that  the  taking  of  fishes,  excepting  shell-fishes, 
by  means  of  the  otter  trawl  or  beam  trawl,  or  any  adaptation  or  modification 
of  either,  or  by  any  other  apparatus  drawn  over  the  bottom  by  a  vessel  in 
motion,  be  prohibited  on  all  bottoms  in  the  Atlantic  ocean,  outside  of  territorial 
jurisdiction,  north  of  the  fortieth  degree  of  north  latitude,  excepting  Georges 
bank.  South  channel,  and  Nantucket  shoals  east  of  the  meridian  of  Sankaty 
head  on  the  island  of  Nantucket." 

A  final  quotation  voices  the  Committee's  firm  conviction  that  the  whole 
problem  is  one  of  international  character  and  requires  an  international  solution : 
"In  conclusion,  we  emphatically  state  it  to  be  our  opinion  that  this  regulation 
will  prove  futile  and  an  unnecessary  imposition  on  American  fi.?hermen  unless 
Canada  particularly,  and,  possibly,  Newfoundland  and  France  will  take  such 
action  as  will  prevent  or  restrict  the  use  of  the  trawl  on  the  banks  in  the 
western  North  Atlantic." 


INDEX 


Abalone,  price  paid   for 58 

Aberdeen,  school  for  fishermen  at   33 

Aberdeen  baddies,  exported  to  Australia    25 

Acid  effluents,  effect  on  fish  life  of  84 

Adelaide,  S.  Australia,  Scotch  baddies  sold  in 25 

Agriculture,  Dept.  of  59,  131,  141,  142,  145 

Agriculture,  U.   S.  Dept.  of   96 

Aigrettes — 

confiscation  of   149 

embargo   on    144 

Alaska — 

herd  of  reindeer  in    135 

importation  of  foxes  from  161 

mountain  goat  in 105 

protection  of  caribou  in    147 

Alberni,  B.C 138 

Alberta — 

big-horn    sheep   in    101,  102 

caribou  in    106,  107 

elk  in  103,  1 19 

excessive  killing  of  moose  in  151 

game  preserves  in 115,  116 

game  protection  in   124,  129 

jurisdiction  of,  over  game  100 

mule  deer  in  104 

antelope  park  in 124,  130 

proposed  bird  sanctuaries  in    131 

value  of  fisheries  of   17 

Alberta  Game  Act — 

needed  modification  of    124 

placing  of  Stoney  Indians  under  the 112,  123 

Alces  americanus    101 

Alcohol  from  sawdust   48 

Alewives 66 

grades  of  189 

method  of  curing  187 

Alexander,  A.   B 195,  196 

Algoma   district    88,  92 

Algonquin  park    133 

nesting  of  fish  hawks  in    159 

Alpine  Clubhouse,  Banff,  Alta 137 

American  Fisheries  Society  90 

American  Process  Company   55 

Anarkichas     52 

Anarler    fish    52 

Aniline  dyes   ...  A 47 

Antelope,  prong-horned  94,  109,  129,  137 

reserve  for  124,  130 

.Aquatic  animals,  correlation  of  87 

.Arctic  ocean   105 

Arscnault,  Hon.  A.  E 1,  36.  60,  71,  76,  77,  78,  80,  161,  162,  164 

201 


202  COMMISSION    OF    CONSERVATION 

PAGE 

Asterias  vulgaris   74 

Athabaska  river   97,  100,  102,  106,  107,  120 

Athabaska  River  valley,  game  in  107,  114 

Atlantic  ocean   103 

restriction   of   otter   trawling   in,   proposed    199 

Australia,  export  of  fish  from  Scotland  to  25 

Bacteria 84 

Bait,  frequent  scarcity  of  10 

Balance  in  the  animal  kingdom  81 

factors   affecting    82 

Banff,  Alta.— 

abundance  of  game  near  127,  128 

damage  by  bears  at  137 

Barber,   C , 150 

Barrels  for  pickled  fish,  construction  of  184 

Barren  grounds   110 

Barrie,  Ont.,  retailing  of  fish  in  25,  26 

Barrow-in-Furness,   school   for   fishermen  near    31 

Bayne,    Senator    99 

Bears  100,  101,  107,  108,  127 

alleged  destructiveness  of   136,  137 

abundance  in  Haliburton  county,  Ont.,  of  black 139 

Beaver,  in  the  Rocky  mountains    101,   109,  128 

Beaver  Hills  forest  reserve,  game  refuge  in    146 

Beaver   Indians    95,  114 

Belgium,  comparison  of  area  of,  with  Dominion  parks 125 

Bell-Irving  &  Co 38 

Bentinck  cove,  Malpeque  bay,  P.E.I 72 

Big-horn  sheep   (See  "Sheep,  big-horn") 

Biological  Board  of  Canada 2,  39,  60,  78 

Biological  research,  relation  to  fish-culture  of  88,  89 

Birds- 
conservation    of    141 

desire  of  hunters  to  shoot  large 158 

encouragement  of,  near  home    154 

insectivorous  140,  143 

migratory    7,    131,    141,    143,  164 

slaughter  of,  for  plumage 144 

Birds,  Canadian  Society  for  the  Protection  of  145 

Bird    protection    152 

Bird  sanctuaries   131,  144,  157 

Bison,  herd  of  wild    132 

Bjerkam,  Dr 40 

Bonaventure  island,  proposed  bird  sanctuary  on   158 

Bonito   51 

Boston,  Mass. — 

market  for  sword-fish  in  51 

steam  trawling  from   196 

Bowser,  Hon.  W.  J 150 

Branding  of  fish 5,  65.  67,  68 

detailed  description  of   192 

Brazeau  river 102,  103 

northern  limit  of  range  of  Stoney  Indians   112,  114 

Brazeau  valley,  big  game  in   94,  107,  114 

Brazil,  trade  in  codfish  with   12 

British  Columbia — 

abalone  in,  occurrence  of   58 

abundance  of  herring  in   •. 50 

big  game  of  , 95,  101,  102,  103.  105,  106,  107 

game  preserves  in 116,  124 


INDEX  203 

British  Columbia — Continued  pace 

grazing  country  in   109 

jurisdiction  of,  over  game   100 

migratory  birds  in,  protection  needed  for 149 

money  spent  by  sportsmen  in 150 

objections  of,  to  migratory  bird  treaty   142 

value  of  fisheries  of 17 

British  Isles  (See  also  "  United  Kingdom  ") 20,  23,    48 

Bruce   (Saugeen)   peninsula   83 

Buenos   Ayres    57 

Buffalo 109 

Dominion  herd  of   145 

no  danger  from  inbreeding  of   145,  146 

reasons  for  preservation  of  148 

wood 132 

Buffalo  park — 

abundance  of  small  game  in   126 

area,  purpose  and  situation  of  125 

attempt  to  breed  antelope  in    130 

Bulletins,  distribution  of  illustrated   32,  34,  164 

Burbot 87 

Buttons,    manufacture   of    58 

By-products,   value   of    47 

Byrne,  D.  J 10,  18,  19,  20,  21,  22,  23,  26,    27 

Calgary,  Alta 13,  112 

Calvert,  Dr.  Crace   47 

Cameron,    Prof.   A.    T. 59 

Cameron  lake,  Vancouver  island   138 

Campfire  Club  of  North  America   93,  99,   128,  149 

Camrose,  Alta 155,  156 

Canada — 

breeding  grounds  of  Caspian  tern  in  157 

fish-meal  experiments  in 62,  63 

fox-farming   in    161 

fur   industry   of    133 

herring  fisheries  in  37 

high  quality  of  herring  in    49 

importation  of  reindeer  into   135 

interest  in  bird  life  shown  by  citizens  of   152 

number  of  elk  in  103 

opportunities   for  hunting  in    136 

pickled  fish  industry  in  65 

preservation  of  caribou  in 147 

proposed  schools   for  fishermen  in   32 

restrictions  on  otter  trawling  by 4,  195,  199 

convention  re  migratory  birds  between  United  States  and  7 

value  of  fisheries  of   17 

Canadian  Fisheries  Association   16,  17 

Canadian  Fisheries  Society,  proposed   90 

Canadian  herring,  comparison  with  European   43 

Canadian  Northern  railway   97 

Canadian    Pacific    railway    97 

Canis  latrans  and  C.  nubilis 101 

Canso,  N.S 51,  53 

Cape  Breton  island  51 

mackerel    from    66 

pearl-mussels   in    58 

Cape  Cod  oyster  77 

Capital,    scarcity   of    74 

Caraquet,  N.B : 53,  69 

Caribou  95,  101,  106 

protection  needed   for   146 


204  COMMISSION    OF    CONSERVATION 

Caribou — Continued  page 

value  to  Eskimo  of   H7 

woodland  133 

Caribou  mountains  132 

Carmody,   Prof 79 

Carp  87 

Castle,  Alta 127 

Cats,  destructiveness  of  129,  155 

Caviare   S3 

Cayuga  lake   98 

Cervus  canadensis   101 

Chairmen  of  Committees,  importance  of 8 

Chamberlain,  Rt.  Hon.  Joseph   79 

Champlain,  lake   98 

Charlottetown,  P.E.I 72 

Chicago,  111. — 

foot-and-mouth  disease  in,  outbreak  of   126 

market  for  fish  in   49,    58 

Chickadees,  slaughter  for  plumage  of 144 

China,  utilization  of  shell-fish  in    58,    59 

Cincinnati  zoological  park 96 

Clams,   fresh-water    58 

Clarke,  Dr.  John  M 144 

Clark  Harbour,  N.S 52,    54 

Clearwater  river  105 

Codfish— 

not  decreasing  in  North  sea  197 

taking  of  immature   198 

trade  in    12 

Collingwood,  Ont.,  fish  purchased  in   25,    26 

Colorado   103 

Columbia   river,   fish-hawks   along    159 

Commission  of  Conservation — 

consideration  of  migratory  bird  treaty  by   141,  142 

encouragement  of  fisheries  by  18 

proposed  appointment  of  fisheries  expert  for   5 

relationship  of,  to  migratory  birds   152 

to  coordinate  work  of  various  organizations  7 

Connecticut — 

deer  preservation   in    110 

leasing  of  oyster  beds  in,  method  of  80 

Conservation,  definition  of,  by  J.  B.  Feilding 81 

Conservation   Commission,   New   York   state 149 

Coregonus — 

alba  92 

clupeiformis   82,    92 

Cougar   101,    107,    108 

Cowie,  J.  J 22,  33,  34,  35,  45,  46,  48,  49,  50,  63,  64,  65,  69,  70,    78 

herring  investigations  bv   38 

Coyote   " 100,  101,  108,  128 

Craig,  H.  A ISO 

Cranes,  killing  of 142 

Crayfish,  utilization  of   58,    59 

Cristivomer  namaycush  82,    83 

Crowsnest  pass    102 

grizzly  bears   in    107 

southern  limit  of  range  of  Stoney  Indians   112,  114 

Curing  of  fish S,  65,   187,  188,  192 

Curlews  96,  142 

Currituck  sound    98 

Curtain  island,  Malpeque  bay,  P.E.I 74 


INDEX  205 

Dams  in  rivers,  obstruction  of  fish  by 85     90 

Daniels,  Hon.  O.  T 1,21,76,  jj',  78, ' W,'  ■l62,'  164 

Dalton,  Hon.  Charles   161 

Deer I' ^' [I' [[]'.'.'.'.'.'.]'.'.'.['.'.'.['.'."  109 

abundance  near  Banff  of  127    128 

in  Haliburton  county,  Ont .'  139 

instances  of  inbreeding  of 145    146 

mule  or  black-tail '.'..'.'.'.'.'.'.  ioi,'  '104,'  'I'o's,  114,'  128 

preservation  of,  in  densely  populated  districts    HO 

slaughter  of,  by  cougars   "   lOg 

Virginian  or  white-tail 101    104    108 

Desbarats,    G.   J '         '     vt 

Digby,  N.s .'.'.''.';;'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.';'. ti 

Digby    basin,    N.S .................[.     44 

Diseases  of  animals,  guarding  against 125 

Disputes  re  branding  of  fish,  method  of  deciding ..............!!!!   191 

Dog-fish — 

eggs  useful  for  tanning 56 

manufacture  of  oil  and  fertilizer  from .54,    55 

prevalence   of    H     19'     53 

price  paid  for '  '       '    55 

fecundity  of '     61 

quality  of  oil   from 56 

unfit  for  food 56     57 

Dog-fish   reduction   works 53    54'    57 

Dogger   bank    '. .  43'    44 

Dominion  Forest  Reserves  and  Parlis  Act .'  129 

Dominion  jurisdiction   over  game 100 

Donnell,  A 4 

Ducks — 

extinction  of  Labrador 96_  156 

in  Waterton  Lakes  park .'  128 

killing  of  wood 142 

nesting  in  chimney I55 

Dyes,  aniline   47 

Eagles,  diminution  of I59 

Ear-shell,   utilization   of 5g 

Ecrevisse 5g 

Edmonton,  Alta 98,  137 

Education — 

definition  of,  by  Dr.  J.  W.  Robertson 28 

vocational 29 

Eel-pouts g7 

Elk,  American 95,  101,  103,  i08,  109,  114 

absence  in  Rocky  Mountains  park  of 114 

former  abundance  in  Manitoba  of 137 

near  extinction  of II3 

proposed  close  season  on 124 

Elk  Island  park,  statistics  re 125 

England  (See  also  "United  Kingdom")  — 

export  of  fish  to 16,    22 

schools  for  fishermen  in 31 

Erie,  lake — 

disappearance  of  fish-hawks  from 159 

whitefish  from   86,    92 

Eskimo,  value  of  the  caribou  and  musk-ox  to 146,  147,  148 

Essex  county,  Ont.,  eagles  in . ._ 159 

Europe,  importation  of  pickled  fish  into  United  States  from 65 

European  herring,  comparison   with   Canadian 43 

Express  companies,  unsatisfactory  service  by 14,    21 

External  Affairs,  Secretary  of  State  for 141,  142 


206  COMMISSION    OF    CONSERVATION 

PAGE 

Faroe  Islands,  fisheries  of 197 

Fauna  of  the  Empire,  Society  for  the  Preservation  of  the 134 

Feilding,  J.  B 25,  27,  32,  35,  61,  63,  64,  81,  91,  92,  139 

recommendations  of 89 

Felts  concolor   101 

Fertilizer — 

from  dog-fish 54,  55,  56 

from  03'sters    71 

Firearms,  prohibition  in  Dominion  parks  of 121 

Fire-guards  around  Dominion  parks 125 

Fish- 
alleged  destruction  of  spawn  of,  by  trawlers 195,  198 

as  substitute  for  meat 16 

bad  handling  of 18,    22 

culture  of    85,    86 

curing  of 5,  65,  187,  188,  192 

glue  from    56 

immature,   taking   of    198 

inspection  and  branding  of  pickled 65,  181 

marketing  of   15 

passes  for  85 

powder  or  meal  from 57,    62 

refrigeration    of    19,    20 

relation  to  plant-life  and  soils 87 

shortage  in  England  of 16,     24 

transportation  of 13,   14,  20,  21,    24 

value  as  food  of  15,  16,    26 

Fisheries,  Dept  of  Marine  and 2,  3,  4,  5,  9,  16,  19,  30,  32,  61,  75,  164,  181 

Fisheries,  (London,  Eng.),  Dept.  of  Agriculture  and 16,     21 

Fisheries,  Game  and  Fur-bearing  Animals,  Committee  on — 

relation  to  bird  protection  of 160 

resolutions  of 3,  4,  5,  164 

scope   of   work  of 6 

special  meetings  of 2 

Fisheries,  Ontario  Dept.  of  Game  and 81,    85 

Fisheries,  United  States  Bureau  of 4,  195 

Fisheries — 

administration 89 

expert,  proposed  appointment  of 5 

institutes,  proposed    36,    89 

Pollution  Act,  proposed  90 

resources,   classification   of   unutilized 48 

schools ' 31 

value  of  Canadian 17,    29 

Fishery  wastes,  utilization  of 48,    90 

Fisherlads'   Institute,   Grimsby,   England 180 

Fishermen — 

education  of 30,  31,  164,  179,,  180 

ignorance  among  33 

importance  of  occupation  of 29 

intelligence  and  prosperity  of 35 

meetings  of    68 

opposition  of,  to  oyster  culture 36,     74 

proposed  schools  in  Canada  for 32 

Fish  Inspection  Act,  The S,  65,  66,  69,  181 

regulations  under   67,  184 

Fish-packers,  declaration  to  be  made  by 192 

Foremost,  Alta.,  herd  of  antelope  near 130 

Forest  reserve,  definition  of 117 

Forestry   Branch 112,    120,  138 

cooperation  with  Parks  Branch  by 122 

game  protection  policy  of 121,  123,  124 


INDEX  207 

_  PAGE 

Fortress  lake,  Aha 106 

Foster,   Sir   George 16 

Fox,    red    127 

Foxes,  silver  black — 

identification   of    162 

prices  of  V '.'. . . .  .161,  163 

prices  of  skins  of 162 

raising  of  161 

registration   of 161,    171,  173 

speculation   in    161 

Fox   farming   7 

France — 

restriction  of  otter  trawling  by,  needed 199 

schools  for  fishermen  in 31,  34 

utilization    of   tunny    in 51 

Fraser    river    96 

Fundy,  bay  of 40 

herring   from    44 

Fur-bearing  animals,  proposed  sanctuaries  for 133 

Fur  farming  7 

Galilee,  sea  of 29 

Game — 

aesthetic  value  of 110 

big,  of  the  Rockies 100 

enemies  of  the  western 110 

in  farming  sections 109 

parks  as  sanctuaries   for  small 126 

pecuniary  value  of   94,  ISO 

prohibition  of  sale  of 93,  97,    98 

raising  in  captivity  of 99 

restriction  of  sale  of 6 

revenue    from   wild 110 

scarcity  of  93 

Game  guardians,  establishment  of  special   for<;e  of 121 

Game  laws — 

lax    enforcement    of 117 

objects  of   115 

persons  who  exercise  control  over 118 

Game  preservation — 

summary  of  measures  necessary  for 124 

two    principal   methods    of 115 

Game   preserves    ^ 6 

administration  of   121 

definition  of  116 

inexpedient  in  farming  sections 109 

in    the    Prairie    provinces 115 

in  the  Rocky  mountains 120 

necessity  of  special 117 

proper  places  for 109,  110 

qualifications  required  by  119 

results  to  be  achieved  by 118 

utilization    of    resources    of 122 

value  of  natural   boundaries   for -. 120 

Game  protection — 

attitude  of  ignorant  people  towards 151 

classification  of  citizens  as  to  interest  in 118 

cost  of  122 

for  sentimental  reasons 148 

principles   underlying    109 

under  provincial  jurisdiction  in  Canada ISO 


208  COMMISSION    OF    CONSERVATION 

X  PACE 

Game  wardens,  duties  of 128 

Gannet,  nesting  grounds  of 158 

Gaspe,  Que SO,    68 

alleged  destruction  by  bears  in 136 

Gaspereau 66 

Gastroliths,  peculiar  use  for 59 

Geese- 
grey 128 

open  season  in  B.  C.  for   142 

wild,  on  Jack  Miner's  farm 153,  154 

Georges  bank,  otter  trawling  to  be  permitted  on 199 

Georgian  bay   83 

planting  of  whitefish  fry  in 4,      5 

Germany — 

exportation   of   zoophytes    from 60 

manufacture   of  aniline   dyes   in 47 

schools   for  fishermen  in 33 

utilization  of  fish  waste  in 62 

Gilpin,  observation  on  Nova  Scotia  herring  by 44 

Glacier  National  park.  United  States 105,  128 

Gloucester,    Mass 40,  56 

Glue,  manufacture  from  fish-scrap  of 55,  56 

Goat,  mountain   94,  101,  105,  108 

detection  of  illegal  hunting  of 127 

increase  in  numbers  of 1 14,  127 

in  Rocky  Mountains  park  114 

Goldboro,  Guysborough  county,  N.S 69 

Golden,  B.C.   . .  .". 159 

Golden-eye,    American    155 

Goose,  nesting  ground  of  solan 158 

Goose-fish 52 

Grading  of  fish 5,  189,  190,  191 

Graham,   Maxwell    130,  134 

Grand  river,  Ont.,  clams  for  button  manufacture  from 58 

Grand  River  oyster 77 

Graves,  H.  S 123 

Grazing  lands,  inexpediency  of  game  preserves  in 109 

Great  Britain   (See  also  "  United  Kingdom  ") 131,  ISO,  196 

shortage  of  fish  in 26 

Great  lakes — 

fishing  industry  on   12,  91 

whitefish  fry  planted  in 4,  164 

Great    South   bay 98 

Grenada Ti 

Grenfell,  Dr.  W.  T 135 

Grey,   Farl    19 

Grimsbv.  Eng.,  school  for  fishermen  at 33,  180 

Grizzly' bear  100,  101,  107,  108,  127,  137 

Grouse 127,  128 

Gulf  stream    41 

Guysborough   county,   N.S 69 

Haanel,  Dr.  Eugene 47 

Haddock — 

decrease   in   North   sea   of 197 

taking  of  immature 198 

Haliburton  county,  Ont.,  bears  and  deer  in 139 

Halifax,    N.S 69 

shipping  of  fish  from 13 

Halifax   harbour,   herriiic;    from 45 

Hazen,  Hon.  J.  D 16.  39,  66.  69 

Haskell,  Wm.   S 141 


INDEX  209 

PACE 

Hawk,  threatened  extermination  of  fish 159 

Heincke,  herring  characteristics   regarded  as  important  by 40 

Henshaw,  Dr.  H.  W.,  quoted 147 

Heron,  diminution  of  blue 159  " 

Herring — 

bad  handling  of  Canadian  66 

classes  and  grades  of 189 

curing  of 38,   65,  187 

distribution    of    40 

"fat" 37,   38,   45,    46 

high  quality  of  Canadian 37,    66 

improved  methods  of  handling 49 

investigations  by  Dr.  Johan  Hjort  on 39 

mingling  of  schools  of 42 

methods  of  research  on ." .     40 

prices  of 30,   49,  66,    69 

Scottish  style  of  curing 49,  192 

seasonal  rings  in  scales  of 41 

Herschel    island     59,  134 

Hewitt,  Dr.  C.  Gordon 138,  139,  140,  141,  149 

Highwood  River  valley — 

elk   in    103 

grizzly  bears  in 107 

Hjort,  Dr.  Johan 38,  39,  40,  41,  43,  45,    46 

Hopkins,   Prof 50 

Hornaday,  Dr.  William  T 99,  126,  127,  128,  129,  137 

Hornaday-Bayne   law    99 

Horse-mackerel    50 

Hudson    Bay   railway 97 

Humming-birds,  domestication  of   153 

Hunters,    classification   of Ill 

Hunting HO,  111 

with  a  camera 140 

Huntsman,   A.    B 40 

Huron,  lake — 

disappearance  of  fish-hawks  from 159 

planting  of  whitefish  fry  in   4,      5 

Iceland,  fisheries  of 197 

Idaho — 

caribou   in    106 

killing  of  mountain  goats  in 94 

Incubation  of   fish,  artificial 85,  86 

Indian  Affairs,  Dept.  of 112,  123 

Ingonish,  N.S 51 

Inman,   George    72 

Inspection  of  fish 5,   65,  181 

educational  value  of 30 

not  compulsory-   66 

Interior.  Dept.  of  the 120,  125.  130,  131,  138,   141,  142,  146 

International  Fisheries  Commission 90,  91 

Iodine,  prices  of 60 

Irish  herring   43 

Iroquois  Indians  114 

laffe,  Herr   62 

Japan- 
harvesting  of  zoophytes  in    60 

making  of  fish  powder  in 57 

schools  for  fishermen  in 31 

utilization  of  shell-fish  in 58,  59 


210  COMMISSION    OF    CONSERVATION 

PAGE 

Japanese  Fisheries  Society 90 

Jasper  park  107,  120 

area  of    125 

Jones,  Dr.  C.  C 1,  8,  20,  21,  64,     70 

Jones,   J.    Walter 7 

Jordan,  Prof.  Starr 91 

Kananaskis  River  valley,  grizzly  bears  in 107 

Kelp,  potash  and  iodine  from 59,    60 

Kemp,   Capt.   Ernest 3    74,     78 

Kendall,   W.   C 195 

Kenora  district   88 

Kingston,  Ont 159 

Kingsville,  Ont.,  wild  geese  at 153,  154 

Kootenay  plains,  Stoney  Indians  on  the 112,  114 

Labrador — 

herd  of  reindeer  in 135 

importation  of  foxes  from 161 

occurrence  of  pearl-mussels  in 58 

Lakelse  river   58 

Lambay,  Ireland,  fallow  deer  on   145 

Lamont,  Alta.,  game  park  at  125 

Lands,  Committee  on   9 

L' Ardoise,  Cape  Breton  island 40 

Law,  Rt.  Hon.  Bonar   16 

Leases  of  oyster  beds    72 

proposed  recall  of   75 

Lefurgey,  A.  A 1,  23,  24,  26,  27,    35 

Leith  Nautical  College,  Edinburgh,   Scotland    179 

Lemy,  M.  Pierre  51 

Liard  river   95 

Lime  from  oysters  71 

Linnaeus 40 

Livingston,   Mont 137 

Lobster,  fresh-water  58,    59 

Lobsters,  fecundity  of 61 

Lockeport.  N.S 40 

London,  Eng.,  market  for  wolf-fish  and  goose-fish  in 52 

London,   Ont.,  heronry  near    159 

Long  lake,  Sask.,  bird  reservation  at  131,  139 

Lymnaea  87 

Lynx,  in  the  Rocky  mountains 101,  109,  127 

Macallum,  Prof.  A,  B 63 

Macdonald  College,  addresses  to  students  of  34 

Mackenzie   river    97 

Mackerel — 

classes  and  grades  of   190 

curing  and  packing  of 65.  66.  188 

prices  of  30,  66 

Macrocystis    60 

Magdalen  islands — 

herring  from 40,   42.   44.  45 

mackerel  from   65 

proposed  bird  sanctuary  on   158 

Maine,  game  in   95,   105,  110 

Maligne  lake,  Alta. 120 

Mallards,  open  season  in  B.C.    for 142 

Malpeque  bay,   P.E.I 71,   74,  77 

Malpeque  Oyster  Company 76 

Malpeque  oysters   75,  76 


INDEX  211 

PAGE 

Mammals,  conservation  of  141,  145 

Manchester,  Eng 47 

Manitoba — 

big  game  in 103,  104,  137 

game  preserves  in  US,  116,  124,  146 

prong-horned   antelopes   m    129 

proposed  close  season  on  elk  in   124 

protection  of  migratory  birds  in   150 

value  of  fisheries  of   17 

Manitou  lake,  Manitoulin  island  92 

Marble   island    •. 59 

Maritime  provinces  (See  also  under  names  of  provinces) — 

fox  farming  in  7 

scarcity  of  fish  at  inland  points  in   23 

Marshall,  Hon.  Duncan    150 

Marten,  in  the  Rocky  mountains  101,  109,  127 

Marvis 63 

Massachusetts,  estimated  number  of  birds  killed  by  cats  in 129 

Matjes 45 

Mavor,  Dr.  J.  W 40 

Mcllwraith  Ornithological  Club   152,   160 

McMurray,  Alta 97 

Meat,  fish  as  substitute  for  16 

Mediterranean  ports,  trade  in  codfish  with  12 

Melbourne,   Scotch   finnan  baddies   sold   in    25 

Mexico,  big  game  in   101,  103,  129 

Michigan,  breeding  places  of  Caspian  tern  in   157 

Miette    river    106 

Migratory  Bird  Act,  United  States   97,  149 

Millar,  W.  N 100,  160 

Miner,  Jack,  preservation  of  wild  geese  by  153,  154 

Minerals.   Committee  on    9 

Miners,  hunting  by   Ill 

Mines,   Dept.  of   145 

Mink,  in  the  Rocky  mountains  101,  109,   127 

Minnesota,  moose  in  95 

Miquelon  lake.  Alta.,  pelicans  on   156 

Miramichi.  N.B 69 

Mississippi  river,  route  of  migratory  birds  along  143 

Missoula.   Mont 145 

Missouri  river,  route  of  migratory  birds  along   143 

Montenegro,  area  of.  compared  with  Jasper  park 125 

Montreal.  Que 13,  7i,  163 

Moore,  H.  T 195 

Moose 95,  101,  105,  108,  113,  114,  139 

Moose  Mountain  forest  reserve,  game  refuge  in   ^ 146 

Mother-of-eels 52 

Motherwell.  Hon.  W.  R 150 

Mulgrave.  N.S..  shipping  of  fish   from 13 

Murray,    Dr.    Howard 1,    5,   69,    160,  164 

Muskoka,  nesting  of  fish-hawks  in   159 

Musk-ox — 

preservation  of  the   134 

proposed  reserve  for  147 

Nanaimo,   B.C 138 

Nantucket  shoals,  otter  trawling  to  be  permitted  on 199 

Narragansett  bay 98 

National  Transcontinental  railway  97 

Naval  Service,  Dept.  of  the  S3,    65 

assistance  to  fish  trade  by  14 

Nelson,  Dr.,  lectures  to  fishermen  by 78 


212  COMMISSION    OF    CONSERVATION 

PAGE 

NereocysHs 60 

Netherlands,  schools  for  fishermen  in  31 

New  Brunswick — 

game  of   95,   105,  110 

leasing  of  oyster  bottoms  in   2 

preservation  of  game  in    98,  160 

value  of  fisheries  of   17 

Newfoundland — 

caribou  in    95 

herring   from   39,  42,   43,  44,    45 

importation  of  foxes  from  161 

restriction  of  otter  trawling  by,  needed  199 

New  Jersey,  protection  of  ducks  in   149 

New  Westminster,  shipping  of  halibut  from  13 

New  York  city — 

confiscation  of  aigrette  plumes  in  149 

market  for  fish  in 51,    52 

New  York  Conservation  Commission  149 

New  York  Hotel  Dealers'  Association   99 

New  York  state — 

prohibition  of  sale  of  game  in 97 

protection  of  ducks  in  149 

raising  game  in  captivity  in 99 

New  Zealand — 

export  of  fish  from  Scotland  to  25 

introduction  of  red  deer  into   145 

oysters  of 79 

Nipigon,  lake   83 

Nome,  Alaska  59 

North  America,  number  of  elk  in  103 

North   Saskatchewan  river   107,  112 

North  sea — 

herring  from  39,  45,    46 

depletion   of   fisheries   in    197 

Northumberland  strait — 

herring   from    40,   44 

oyster  culture  on    2 

Norway — 

herring  fisheries   in    37 

reindeer  imported   from    135 

Norwegian  herring — 

life  history  of   41 

similarity  of,  to  Newfoundland  type   43,    44 

year-classes  among   46 

Northwestern  States,  diminution  of  big  game  in   119 

Northwest  Game  Act  146,  148 

Northwest  Mounted  Police,  Royal   Ill,   123,   130,   147 

Northwest  Territories  133,  145 

Nova  Scotia 78 

curing  of  herring  in   69 

herring  from    43,    44 

leasing  of  oyster  bottoms  in   2 

moose  and  caribou  in  160 

objections  of,  to  migratory  bird  treaty   142 

prosperity  of  fishermen  in  35 

value  of  fisheries  of  17 

Odocoileus  americanus  and  hemionus 101 

Ohio  river,  route  of  migratory  birds  along   143 

Ohio,  wild  pigeons  in  96 

Oil  manufactured  from  dog-fish  54,    55 

Oldman  river 103 


INDEX  213 

Ontario —  page 

beautiful  scenery  of   139 

disappearance  of   elk   in    1 19 

inland  fisheries  of  88,  92 

preserves  for  fur-bearing  animals  in    133 

value  of  fisheries  of   17 

Ontario,  lake,  disappearance  of  fish-hawks   from   159 

Ordnance  Lands  Branch   131 

Oreamnos  montanus  101 

Ospreys,  embargo  on  144 

Ottawa,    Ont 140,  159 

Ottawa  river,  occurrence  of  crayfish  in   58 

Otter   trawl    11 

description  of   196 

Otter  trawling  (See  also  "Trawlers,  steam")  — 

arguments  for  and  against  195 

deterioration  of  fish  by   22 

method  of  investigation  of 196 

recommendations  respecting   199 

taking  of  immature  fish  by 198 

Ova,  impregnation  of  fish   86 

Ovis  canadensis  101 

Oyster  beds — 

extinct    , 76 

leases   of    72 

Oyster  culture — 

drawbacks  to   73 

in  Prince  Edward  Island    71 

prejudices  of  fishermen  against 36,  74 

progress  in   2 

resolution   re    3 

Oyster  fisheries,  agreement  between  Dominion  and  provinces  /e 72 

Oysters — 

close   seasons    for    71 

importation  from  United  States  of 73 

Malpeque  Bay  75 

New  Zealand    79 

pearl   79 

Pablo.  Michel  Don  145 

Pacific  ocean   101,  103 

Packers,  meetings  of  fish 68 

Packing  of  fish 5,  66,   187,   188,  193 

Park,  definition  of   117 

Parks  Branch  114,  125,  130,  131,  136,  138 

administration  of  wolf  bounty  by  133 

cooperation  with  Forestry  Branch  by 122 

recommendations  of,  re  reindeer   135 

Parks,  Dominion   125 

Parrv  Sound,  Ont.,  breeding  place  of  Caspian  tern  near  157 

Partfidge  127,  128 

Patton.  M.  J 4,    5 

Peace  river   101,  103 

Peace  River  valley,  game  in  95,  99.    132 

Pearl-mussel  (Lakelse)  river  58 

Pearl-mussels   58 

Pearl  oysters   .• 79 

Pelee.  proposed  bird  reservation  on  point  131,  158 

Pelicans — 

on  Miquelon  lake.  Alta 156 

on  Shoal  lake,  Man 151 

Pembina  valley,  grizzly  bears  in   107 

Perce  rock,  proposed  bird  sanctuary  on    158 


214  COMMISSION    OF    CONSERVATION 

.  PAGE 

Periwinkles,  demand  for   58 

Peter,  Saint   29 

Pheasant    128 

Philadelphia,  market  for  herring  in  49 

Physa    87 

Piel,  Eng.,  school  for  fishermen  at  31 

Pigeons,  wild   96 

Pines  forest  reserve,  game  refuge  in   146 

Pintails,  open  season  in  B.C.  for  142 

Pipestone  pass,  grizzly  bears  in    107 

Plaice,  diminution  in  North  sea  of 197 

Plover — 

golden  96 

open  season  in  N.S.  for   142 

Plumaije,  illegal  sale  of  149 

Poaching  on  oyster  beds    74,     76 

Pollution  of  lakes  and  rivers  83 

Pope,   William   H 72 

Porcupine  No.  2  forest  reserve,  game  refuge  in 146 

Potash  from  kelp   60 

Potassium  chloride,  advance  in  price  of 60 

Pot-hunting 6,  97,    98 

Prairie   chicken    96,  128 

Prairie  provinces  (See  also  under  names  of  provinces)  — 

forest  reserves  in 146 

near  extinction  of  buffalo  and  antelope  in   119 

Prairie  wolf  (See  "Coyote") 

Price,  R.  B..  golden-eyes  nesting  in  chimney  of  155 

Prince,  Prof.  E.E.  9,  18,  24,  25,  Z7,  47,  57,  61,  62,  63,  64,  69,  78,  79,  91, 136, 137,  139 

Prince  Edward  Island 69,   76,   77,    80 

area  of,  compared  with  Jasper  park 125 

economic  condition  of  fishermen  in  35 

fishing  season   in    25 

fox  farming  in    7,  161 

leases  of  oyster  bottoms  in 2,     72 

mackerel  from  65 

marketing  of  fox  pelts  in   163 

oyster  culture  in  72,    74 

shipment  of  fish  from 23 

Prince  Rupert,  shipping  of  halibut  from    13 

Privy  Council,  Committee  of  the   141 

Ptarmigan 128 

Quebec — 

preserves  for  fur-bearing  animals  in   133 

value  of  fisheries  of   17 

Rangifer  montanus  101 

Ravenal,  Mr 62 

Razor-shell  clam  58 

Red  Deer  valley,  game  preserve  in 114 

Refrigeration  of  fish  during  transit   13,  16,     19 

Reindeer,  importation  of  135 

Resolutions    of    Committee    on    Fisheries,    Game    and    Fur-bearing    Ani- 
mals    3,  4,  5,  164 

Restigouche   hatchery    62 

Retail  fish  trade   15 

Richmond  (Malpeque)  bay   71 

Rideau  lakes  district,  disappearance  of  eagles  from   159 

Rideau  lakes,  private  bird  sanctuary  on  island  of  155,  157 

Rideau  river,  occurrence  of  crayfish  in   58 

Riding  Mountain  forest  reserve,  game  refuge  in  146 

Riviere,  Mr.,  Stoney  Indians'  activities  curbed  by 114 


INDEX  215 

PAGE 

Robertson,  Dr.  Jas.  W 1,  28,  34,  35,  57,  70,  11,  137,  139,  162,  164 

Robertson,  Prof.  A.  D 74 

Robson,  grizzlies  in  vicinity  of  mount   107 

Roclc-eel  52 

Rocky  mountains — 

flora  and  fauna  of  100 

game  preserve  administration   in    121 

scenic  attractions  of   110 

threatened  extinction  of  big  game  in   119 

Rocky  Mountains  Forest  reserve   112,  121 

Rocky  Mountains  park    102,   127,  128 

cougar  in  107 

hunting  prohibited  in  114 

Rod  and  Gun  in  Canada 95 

Roe,  waste  of   53 

Rogers,  Col.   Maynard    139 

Rogue    53 

Royal  Northwest  Mounted  Police  (See  Northwest  Mounted  Police) 

Rundle,  goats  on  the  slopes  of  mount  127 

Russia,  growing  of  poultry  in   35 

Russian  Dept.  of  Agriculture,  bulletins  recommended  by  envoy  of  34 

St.  Andrews,  N.B 52 

St.  John,  N.B 69 

St.  John   river,  N.B 51 

St.  Lawrence,  gulf  of — 

breeding  grounds  of  Caspian  tern  in   157 

comparison  with  North  sea  43 

"fat"  herring  in    38 

herring  from  44 

low  salinity  of 44 

oyster  farming  along  shores  of  2 

sanctuaries   for  birds  in 144,  158 

types  of  herring  in   42,    45 

St.  Lawrence  river  103 

St.  Peter 29 

St.  Peter  bay   71 

Salmon  66 

export  of  Pacific  12 

grades  of  branded  191 

method  of  curing  of  188 

Salmon  and  Trout  Association,  England   90 

Salmonoids  86 

Sankaty  head   199 

Saskatchewan — 

big  game  in 103,  104 

diminution  of  prairie  chicken  in   96 

golden-eye   ducks   in    155 

game  preserves  in  115,  116 

modification  of  game  preserve  policy  by,  needed 124 

proposed  antelope  park  in   124 

proposed  bird  sanctuaries  in    131 

protection  of  migratory  birds  in 150 

value  of  fisheries  of  17 

Saskatchewan  river   120 

Saugeen  peninsula  83 

Saunders.  W.  E 129,  152,  160 

Sawdust  waste  47 

Schultz,   Sir  John 59 

Scotland,  schools  for  fishermen  in   31 

Scott,  Andrew  31 

Sea-cat   52 


216  COMMISSION    OF    CONSERVATION 

PAGt 

Sea-mosses   60 

Seattle,   Wash 59 

Selkirk  mountains,  grizzly  bears  in 107 

Sewage,  effect  on  fish  life  of  84 

Sheep,  big-horn  or  mountain 94,  101,   108,  128 

census  of   102 

increase  in  numbers  of  127 

in  Rocky  Mountains  park    114 

killing  of,  by  Stoney  Indians  113 

Sheep,   domestic    109 

Shell-fish,  alleged  destruction  by  trawlers  of  195.  198 

Shell-mud   desposits    71 

Sherman,  Miss  153 

Shippigan,    N.B 53 

Shoal  lake,  Man.,  pelicans  on  151 

Sifton,  Sir  Clifford   1,    8.    138 

Silver  Black  Fox  Breeders'  Association  of  Prince  Edward  Island 161,  162 

Act    respecting    165 

by-laws  of  171 

standard  bred  register  of  , 173 

Simcoe,  lake   92 

Skates'  wings,  demand  for  52 

Skeena  river,  caribou  near  138 

Skunk,   in   the  Rocky   mountains    101 

Slave    river    97 

wood  buffalo  near  the  132 

Smith,  Dr.   Hugh    62 

Smith,   H.   M 195 

Smoky  river  120 

South  Carolina   103 

South  channel,  otter  trawling  to  be  permitted  in  199 

Spray  River  valley,  mountain  goats  in   127 

Spruce  Woods  forest  reserve,  game  refuge  in  146 

Stafford,  Dr.  Jos 2,    3 

Standard  Cup  Oyster  Company  76 

Star-fish    74,   76,    80 

Stefansson,  V 134,   146,  147 

Steveston,  shipping  of  halibut  from  13 

Stilt,   black-necked    96 

Stock-raising,  game  preserves  not  to  interfere  with   119 

Stoney  Indians   Ill,    114 

hunting  methods  of    113 

range  of  112 

regions  not  visited  by 114 

restriction  of   112,   123,  124 

Storms,  interference  with  fisheries  by  11 

Sturgeon,  value  of  51 

Suckers,  utilization  of   62 

Summerside,  P.E.I 72 

Superior,  planting  of  whitefish  fry  in  lake  4 

Swallows,  encouragement  of  tree  155 

Swans 128,  142,  153 

Switzerland,  area  of,  compared  with  Dominion  parks 125 

Sword-fish,  utilization  of  51 

Sydney,  N.S 51 

Tankage 62 

Tanning,  use  of  dog-fish  eggs  for 56 

Taverner,  P.  A 145,    157 

Teal,  open  season  in  B.C.  for 142 

Telegraph  Creek,  B.C.,  money  spent  by  sportsmen  in   150 

Tern,    Caspian    156 

Thompson-Seton,  Ernest    129,   130,    133 


INDEX  217 

PAGE 

Thunder    Bay   district    88,    92 

Times,  London   137 

Tonikwa   mountains    96 

Toronto,  shipping  of  fish  to  13,    14 

Torrey,   quoted    158 

Townsend,  Dr 83 

Trade  and  Commerce,  Dept.  of  17 

Transportation   of   fish 13,    14,   20,   21,    24 

Trawlers  steam  (See  also  "  Otter  trawling ")    3,  21,    195 

arguments  for  and  against  195 

introduction  of  10,    11 

restrictions  on   4,  199 

taken  by  Admiralty  24 

Trawling,  old  method  of 10 

Trinidad   79 

Trout- 
breeding  season  of    83,   91 

lake   82 

speckled   87,  139 

Tunguse  reindeer  135,  138 

Tunny  or  tuna   50 

Turtle  Mountain  forest  reserve,  game  refuge  in   146 

United  Kingdom — 

export  of  fish  to 16,  22 

fisheries  of  197,  198 

herring  industry  of  48 

proposed  migratory  bird  treaty  between  U.  S.  and 131,  ISO 

quantities  of  fish  consumed  in  20,  23 

schools  for  fishermen  in   31 

shortage  of  fish  in    24 

study  of  otter  trawling  in   196 

United   States- 
big-horn  sheep  in    94 

Biological  Survey  of  Dept.  of  Agriculture  of   147 

bird  sanctuaries  in  131 

control  of  lake-fishing  by  firms  in   , . . . .  12 

export  of  fish  to  12 

game  protection  in   97,  137 

importation  of  oysters   from 73 

importation  of  zoophytes  into  60 

jurisdiction   over  Great  lakes 91,  92 

limitation  of  steam  trawling  by 4,  199 

market  for  pickled  fish  in  65 

moose,  elk  and  caribou  in 95 

prong-horned   antelope  in    129 

proposed  purchase  of  reindeer  from    135 

proposed  treaty  with,  re  migratory  birds 7,  131,  141,  150,  164 

protection  of  migratory  birds  in  143,  149 

survey  of  national  forests  of  123 

wild  iife  in,  diminution  of  6 

Ursus  amcricanus  and  U.  horribilis 101 

Vancouver,  shipping  of  halibut  from 13 

Vancouver  island,  elk  in   138 

Victoria  island,  proposed  reserve  for  musk-oxen  on  148 

Vreeland,  F.  K 93,  149,    160 

Wainwright,  Alta.,  buflfalo  park  at 124,  125.  132,  145,  148 

Wales,   area  of,   compared  with  Dominion  parks 125 

Wallace,  Prof 81 

Walruses,  utilization  of 59 


218  COMMISSION    OF    CONSERVATION 

PAGE 

Wapiti 103 

Wardens,  duties  of  game   12S 

Washington,  killing  of  mountain  goat  in   94 

Waterton  Lakes  park,  description  of   128 

West  Indies,  trade  in  codfish  with   12 

Whales,   utilization   of    59 

White,  James   5,  63,  64,  69,  149 

Whitefish    82,    86,  91 

planting  of  fry  of   4,  164 

White  sea,   fisheries  of 197 

Whitman  Company,  Canso,  N.S 38 

Wick,    Scotland    63 

Widgeon,  open  season  in  B.C.   for   142 

Wild  life- 
scarcity  in  Canada  of  6 

value  of   : 136 

Wilhelmshaven 62 

Willet    96 

Willey,   Prof 40 

Williams,   Bryan   ISO 

Williamson,  F.  H.  H 79,  125,  137,  138,  139,  140 

Wilson  and  Son,  Halifax,  N.S 38 

Wilson,  S.  Y 69 

Winkler,  Hon.  V 150 

Winnipeg,  shipping  of  fish  to   13,    14 

Wolf— 

coyote  or  prairie 100,  101,  108,  128 

timber    101,  108 

Wolf-fish 52 

Wolverine 101,  127 

Wyoming,  killing  of  big-horn  sheep  permitted  in 94 

Yarmouth,  N.S 50 

Yellowhead  pass  94,  120 

Yellowstone  park    127 

elk  in 95 

failure  to  preserve  buffalo  in 137 

outbreak  of  haemhorragic  septicaemia  in   126 

Yukon  territory,  introduction  of  reindeer  into 135 

Zoarces 52 

Zoophytes,  utilization  of   60 


SK      Canada.  Commission  of 
471     Conservation.  Committee  on 
A2A5     Fisheries,  Game  and        . 
1916    Fur-bearing  Animals        ^ 
Conservation  of  fish,  birds 
and  game 


PLEASE  DO  NOT  REMOVE 
CARDS  OR  SLIPS  FROM  THIS  POCKET 

ERINDALE  COLLEGE  LIBRARY